% Text title : shivapurANam 5 umAsaMhitA % File name : shivapurANam5umAsaMhitA.itx % Category : shiva, purANa, shivapurANa % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Revathy Rajaraman and team members Uma Mahesh, Jayalakshmi Jayaraman, Malati Shekar, Meenakshi Premanand, Lata Murali, Sornavalli K, K C Swaminathan, Gayathri Veda % Latest update : January 23, 2026 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Shiva Mahapuranam 5 Uma Samhita ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIshivamahApurANam 5\. umAsaMhitA ..}##\endtitles ## || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || pa~nchamI umAsaMhitA \section{5\.1\. prathamo.adhyAyaH | R^iShNopamanyusaMvAde svagativarNanam |} yo dhatte bhuvanAni sattvaguNavAnsraShTA rajaHsaMshrayaH saMharttA tamasAnvito guNavatIM mAyAmatItya sthitaH | satyAnandamanantabodhamamalaM brahmAdisa.nj~nAspadaM nityaM sattvasamanvayAdadhigataM pUrNaM shivaM dhImahi || 1|| R^iShaya UchuH | sUta sUta mahAprAj~na vyAsashiShya namo.astu te | chaturthI koTirudrAkhyA shrAvitA saMhitA tvayA || 2|| athomAsaMhitAntaHsthanAnAkhyAnasamanvitam | brUhi shambhoshcharitraM vai sAmbasya paramAtmanaH || 3|| sUta uvAcha | maharShayaH shaunakAdyAH shR^iNuta premataH shubham | shA~NkaraM charitaM divyaM bhuktimuktipradaM param || 4|| itIdR^ishaM puNyaprashnaM pR^iShTavAn munisattamaH | vyAsaH sanatkumAraM vai shaivaM sachcharitaM jagau || 5|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | vAsudevAya yatproktamupamanyumaharShiNA | taduchyate mayA vyAsa charitaM hi maheshituH || 6|| purA putrArthamagamatkailAsaM sha~NkarAlayam | vasudevasutaH kR^iShNastapastaptuM shivasya hi || 7|| atropamanyuM sandR^iShTvA tapantaM shR^i~Nga uttame | praNamya bhaktyA sa muniM paryapR^ichChatkR^itA~njaliH || 8|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | upamanyo mahAprAj~na shaivapravara sanmate | putrArthamagamaM taptuM tapo.atra girishasya hi || 9|| brUhi sha~NkaramAhAtmyaM sadAnandakaraM mune | yachChrutvA bhaktitaH kuryAM tapa aishvaramuttamam || 10|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasya vAsudevasya dhImataH | pratyuvAcha prasannAtmA hyupamanyuH smaran shivam || 11|| upamanyuruvAcha | shR^iNu kR^iShNa mahAshaiva mahimAnaM maheshituH | yamadrAkShamahaM shambhorbhaktivardhanamuttamam || 12|| tapaHstho.ahaM samadrAkShaM sha~NkaraM cha tadAyudhAn | parivAraM samastaM cha viShNvAdInamarAdikAn || 13|| tribhiraMshaiH shobhamAnamajasrasukhamavyayam | ekapAdaM mahAdaMShTraM sajvAlakavalairmukhaiH || 14|| dvisahasramayUkhAnAM jyotiShAtivirAjitam | sarvAstrapravarAbAdhamanekAkShaM sahasrapAt || 15|| yashcha kalpAntasamaye vishvaM saMharati dhruvam | nAvadhyo yasya cha bhavettrailaukye sacharAchare || 16|| maheshvarabhujotsR^iShTaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | nirdadAha drutaM kR^itsnaM nimeShArddhAnna saMshayaH || 17|| tapaHstho rudrapArshvasthaM dR^iShTavAnahamavyayam | guhyamastraM paraM chAsya na tulyamadhikaM kvachit || 18|| yattachChUlamiti khyAtaM sarvalokeShu shUlinaH | vijayAbhidhamatyugraM sarvashastrAstranAshakam || 19|| dArayedyanmahIM kR^itsnAM shoShayedyanmahodadhim | pAtayedakhilaM jyotishchakraM yannAtra saMshayaH || 20|| yauvanAshvo hato yena mAndhAtA sabalaH purA | chakravartI mahAtejAstrailokyavijayo nR^ipaH || 21|| darpAviShTo haihayashcha niHkShipto lavaNAsuraH | shatrughnaM nR^ipatiM yuddhe samAhUya samantataH || 22|| tasmindaitye vinaShTe tu rudrahaste gataM tu yat | tachChUlamiti tIkShNAgraM santrAsajananaM mahat || 23|| trishikhAM bhR^ikuTIM kR^itvA tarjayantamiva sthitam | vidhUmrAnalasa~NkAshaM bAlasUryamivoditam || 24|| sarpahastamanirdeshyaM pAshahastamivAntakam | parashuM tIkShNadhAraM cha sarpAdyaishcha vibhUShitam || 25|| kalpAntadahanAkAraM tathA puruShavigraham | yattadbhArgavarAmasya kShatriyAntakaraM raNe || 26|| rAmo yadbalamAshritya shivadattashcha vai purA | triHsaptakR^itvo sa kShatraM dadAha hR^iShito muniH || 27|| sudarshanaM tathA chakraM sahasravadanaM vibhum | dvisahasrabhujaM devamadrAkShaM puruShAkR^itim || 28|| dvisahasrekShaNaM dIptaM sahasracharaNAkulam | koTisUryapratIkAshaM trailokyadahanakShamam || 29|| vajraM mahojjvalaM tIkShNaM shataparvamanuttamam | mahAdhanuH pinAkaM cha satUNIraM mahAdyutim || 30|| shaktiM kha~NgaM cha pAshaM cha mahAdIptaM samA~Nkusham | gadAM cha mahatIM divyAmanyAnyastrANi dR^iShTavAn || 31|| tathA cha lokapAlAnAmastrANyetAni yAni cha | adrAkShaM tAni sarvANi bhagavadrudrapArshvataH || 32|| savyadeshe tu devasya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | vimAnaM divyamAsthAya haMsayuktaM mano.anugam || 33|| vAmapArshve tu tasyaiva sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | vainateyaM samAsthAya tathA nArAyaNaH sthitaH || 34|| svAyambhuvAdyA manavo bhR^igvAdyA R^iShayastathA | shakrAdyA devatAshchaiva sarva eva samaM yayuH || 35|| skandaH shaktiM samAdAya mayUrasthaH saghaNTakaH | devyAH samIpe santasthau dvitIya iva pAvakaH || 36|| nandI shUlaM samAdAya bhavAgre samavasthitaH | sarvabhUtagaNAshchaiva mAtaro vividhAH sthitAH || 37|| te.abhivAdya maheshAnaM parivArya samantataH | astuvanvividhaiH stotrairmahAdevaM tadA surAH || 38|| yatki~nchittu jagatyasmindR^ishyate shrUyate.athavA | tatsarvaM bhagavatpArshve nirIkShyAhaM suvismitaH || 39|| sumahaddhairyamAlambya prA~njalirvividhaiH stavaiH | paramAnandasammagno.abhUvaM kR^iShNAhamadhvare || 40|| sammukhe sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA bAShpagadgadayA girA | apUjayaM suvidhivadahaM shraddhAsamanvitaH || 41|| bhagavAnatha suprItaH sha~NkaraH parameshvaraH | vANyA madhurayA prItyA mAmAha prahasanniva || 42|| na vichAlayituM shakyo mayA vipra punaH punaH | parIkShito.asi bhadraM te bhavAnbhaktyAnvito dR^iDhaH || 43|| tasmAtte parituShTo.asmi varaM varaya suvrata | durlabhaM sarvadeveShu nAdeyaM vidyate tava || 44|| sa chAhaM tadvachaH shrutvA shambhoH satpremasaMyutam | devaM taM prA~njalirbhUtvAbruvaM bhaktAnukampinam || 45|| upamanyuruvAcha | bhagavanyadi tuShTo.asi yadi bhaktiH sthirA mayi | tena satyena me j~nAnaM trikAlaviShayaM bhavet || 46|| prayachCha bhaktiM vipulAM tvayi chAvyabhichAriNIm | sAnvayasyApi nityaM me bhUri kShIraudanaM bhavet || 47|| mamAstu tava sAnnidhyaM nityaM chaivAshrame vibho | tava bhakteShu sakhyaM syAdanyo.anyeShu sadA bhavet || 48|| evamukto mayA shambhurvihasya parameshvaraH | kR^ipAdR^iShTyA nirIkShyAshu mAM sa prAha yadUdvaha || 49|| shrIshiva uvAcha | upamanyo mune tAta varjitastvaM bhaviShyasi | jarAmaraNajairdoShaiH sarvakAmAnvito bhava || 50|| munInAM pUjanIyashcha yashodhanasamanvitaH | shIlarUpaguNaishvaryaM matprasAdAtpade pade || 51|| kShIrodasAgarasyaiva sAnnidhyaM payasAM nidheH | tatra te bhavitA nityaM yatra yatrechChase mune || 52|| amR^itAtmakaM tatkShIraM yAvatsaMyAmyate tataH | imaM vaivasvataM kalpaM pashyase bandhubhiH saha || 53|| tvadgotraM chAkShayaM chAstu matprasAdAtsadaiva hi | sAnnidhyamAshrame te.ahaM kariShyAmi mahAmune || 54|| madbhaktiH susthirA chAstu sadA dAsyAmi darshanam | smR^itashcha bhavatA vatsa priyastvaM sarvathA mama || 55|| yathAkAmasukhaM tiShTha notkaNThAM kartumarhasi | sarvaM prapUrNatAM yAtu chintitaM nAtra saMshayaH || 56|| upamanyuruvAcha | evamuktvA sa bhagavAn suryakoTisamaprabhaH | maheshAno varAn dattvA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 57|| evaM dR^iShTo mayA kR^iShNa parivArasamanvitaH | sha~NkaraH parameshAno bhuktimuktipradAyakaH || 58|| shambhunA parameshena yaduktaM tena dhImatA | tadavAptaM cha me sarvaM devadeva samAdhinA || 59|| pratyakShaM chaiva tai jAtAn gandharvApsarasastathA | R^iShInvidyAdharAMshchaiva pashya siddhAnvyavasthitAn || 60|| pashya vR^ikShAnmanoramyAn snigdhapatrAnsugandhinaH | sarvartukusumairyuktAnsadApuShpaphalAnvitAn || 61|| sarvametanmahAbAho sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | prasAdAddevadevasya vishvaM bhAvasamanvitam || 62|| mamAsti tvakhilaM j~nAnaM prasAdAt shUlapANinaH | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyaM cha sarvaM jAnAmi tattvataH || 63|| tamahaM dR^iShTavAndevamapi devAH sureshvarAH | yaM na pashyantyanArAdhya ko.anyo dhanyataro mayA || 64|| ShaDviMshakamiti khyAtaM paraM tattvaM sanAtanam | evaM dhyAyanti vidvAMso mahatparamamakSharam || 65|| sarvaM tattvavidhAnaj~naH sarvatattvArthadarshanaH | sa eva bhagavAn devaH pradhAnapuruSheshvaraH || 66|| yo nijAddakShiNAtpArshvAd brahmANaM lokakAraNam | vAmAdapyasR^ijadviShNuM lokarakShArthamIshvaraH || 67|| kalpAnte chaiva samprApte.asR^ijad rudraM hR^idaH prabhuH | tataH samaharatkR^itsnaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 68|| yugAnte sarvabhUtAni saMvartaka ivAnalaH | kAlo bhUtvA mahAdevo grasamAnaH sa tiShThati || 69|| sarvaj~naH sarvabhUtAtmA savarbhUtabhavodbhavaH | Aste sarvagato devo dR^ishyaH sarvaishcha daivataiH || 70|| atastvaM putralAbhAya samArAdhaya sha~Nkaram | shIghraM prasanno bhavitA shivaste bhaktavatsalaH || 71|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kR^iShNopamanyusaMvAde svagativarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.1|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.2\. dvitIyo.adhyAyaH | sanatkumAravyAsasaMvAde upamanyUpadeshaH |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya munervAkyamupamanyormahAtmanaH | jAtabhaktirmahAdeve kR^iShNaH provAcha taM munim || 1|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | upamanyo mune tAta kR^ipAM kuru mamopari | ye ye shivaM samArAdhya kAmAnApushcha tAnvada || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNyopamanyuH sa muniH shaivavaro mahAn | kR^iShNavAkyaM suprashasya pratyuvAcha kR^ipAnidhiH || 3|| upamanyuruvAcha | yairyairbhavArAdhanataH prApto hR^itkAma eva hi | tAMstAn bhaktAn pravakShyAmi shR^iNu tvaM vai yadUdvaha || 4|| sharvAtsarvAmaraishvaryaM hiraNyakashipuH purA | varShANAM dashalakShANi so.alabhachchandrashekharAt || 5|| tasyAtha putrapravaro nandano nAma vishrutaH | sa cha sharvavarAdindraM varShAyutamayodhayat || 6|| viShNuchakraM cha tad ghoraM vajramAkhaNDalasya cha | shIrNaM purAbhavatkR^iShNa tada~NgeShu mahAhave || 7|| na shastrANi vahantya~Nge dharmatastasya dhImataH | grahasyAtibalasyAjau chakravajramukhAnyapi || 8|| ardyamAnAshcha vibudhA graheNa subalIyasA | devadattavarA jaghnurasurendrAn surA bhR^isham || 9|| tuShTo vidyutprabhasyApi trailokyeshvaratAmadAt | shatavarShasahasrANi sarvalokeshvaro bhavaH || 10|| tathA putrasahasrANAmayutaM cha dadau shivaH | mama chAnucharo nityaM bhaviShyasyabravIditi || 11|| kushadvIpe shubhaM rAjyamadadAdbhagavAn bhavaH | sa tasmai sha~NkaraH prItyA vAsudeva prahR^iShTadhIH || 12|| dhAtrA sR^iShTaH shatamakho daityo varShashataM purA | tapaH kR^itvA sahasraM tu putrANAmalabhadbhavAt || 13|| yAj~navalkya iti khyAto gIto vedeShu vai muniH | ArAdhya sa mahAdevaM prAptavAn j~nAnamuttamam || 14|| vedavyAsastu yo nAmnA prAptavAnatulaM yashaH | so.api sha~NkaramArAdhya trikAlaj~nAnamAptavAn || 15|| indreNa vAlakhilyAste paribhUtAstu sha~NkarAt | lebhire somahartAraM garuDaM sarvadurjayam || 16|| ApaH pranaShTAH sarvAshcha pUrvaroShAtkapardinaH | sharvaM samakapAlena devairiShTvAH pravartitAH || 17|| atrerbhAryA chAnasUyA trINi varShashatAni cha | mushaleShu nirAhArA suptvA sharvAttataH sutAn || 18|| dattAtreyaM muniM lebhe chandraM durvAsasaM tathA | ga~NgAM pravartayAmAsa chitrakUTe pativratA || 19|| vikarNashcha mahAdevaM tathA bhaktasukhAvaham | prasAdya mahatIM siddhimAptavAn madhusUdana || 20|| chitraseno nR^ipaH shambhuM prasAdya dR^iDhabhaktimAn | samastanR^ipabhItibhyo.abhayaM prApAtulaM cha kam || 21|| shrIkaro gopikAsUnurnR^ipapUjAvilokanAt | jAtabhaktirmahAdeve paramAM siddhimAptavAn || 22|| chitrA~Ngado nR^ipasutaH sImantinyAH patirhare | shivAnugrahato magno yamunAyAM mR^ito na hi || 23|| sa cha takShAlayaM gatvA tanmaitrIM prApya suvrataH | AyAtaH svagR^ihaM prIto nAnAdhanasamanvitaH || 24|| sImantinI priyA tasya somavrataparAyaNA | shivAnugrahataH kR^iShNa lebhe saubhAgyamuttamam || 25|| tatprabhAvAd vrate tasminneko dvijasutaH purA | kashchitstrItvaM gato lobhAtkR^itadArAkR^itishChalAt || 26|| cha~nchukA puMshchalI duShTA gokarNe dvijataH purA | shrutvA dharmakathAM shambhorbhaktyA prApa parAM gatim || 27|| svastryanugrahataH pApI bindugo cha~nchukApatiH | shrutvA shivapurANaM sa sadgatiM prApa shA~NkarIm || 28|| pi~NgalA gaNikA khyAtA madarAhvo dvijAdhamaH | shaivamR^iShabhamabhyarchya lebhAte sadgatiM cha tau || 29|| mahAnandAbhidhA kashchidveshyA shivapadAratA | dR^iDhAtpaNAtsuprasAdya shivaM lebhe cha sadgatim || 30|| kaikeyI dvijabAlA cha sAdarAhvA shivavratA | paramaM hi sukhaM prApa shiveshavratadhAraNAt || 31|| vimarShaNashcha nR^ipatiH shivabhaktiM vidhAya vai | gatiM lebhe parAM kR^iShNa shivAnugrahataH purA || 32|| durjanashcha nR^ipaH pApI bahustrIlampaTaH khalaH | shivabhaktyA shivaM prApa nirliptaH sarvakarmasu || 33|| sastrIkaH shambaro nAmnA sha~Nkarashcha shivavratI | chitAbhasmarato bhaktyA lebhe tadgatimuttamAm || 34|| sauminI nAma chANDAlI sampUjyAj~nAnato hi sA | lebhe shaivIM gatiM kR^iShNa sha~NkarAnugrahAtparAt || 35|| mahAkAlAbhidho vyAdhaH kirAtaH parahiMsakaH | samabhyarchya shivaM bhaktyA lebhe sadgatimuttamAm || 36|| durvAsA munishArdUlaH shivAnugrahataH purA | tastAra svamataM loke shivabhaktiM vimuktidAm || 37|| kaushikashcha samArAdhya sha~NkaraM loka sha~Nkaram | brAhmaNo.abhUtkShatriyashcha dvitIya iva padmabhUH || 38|| shivamabhyarchya sadbhaktyA vira~nchiH shaivasattamaH | abhUtsargakaraH kR^iShNa sarvalokapitAmahaH || 39|| mArkaNDeyo munivarashchira~njIvI mahAprabhuH | shivabhaktavaraH shrImAn shivAnugrahato hare || 40|| devendro hi mahAshaivastrailokyaM bubhuje purA | shivAnugrahataH kR^iShNa sarvadevAdhipaH prabhuH || 41|| baliputro mahAshaivaH shivAnugrahato vashI | bANo babhUva brahmANDanAyakaH sakaleshvaraH || 42|| hariH shaktishcha sadbhaktyA dadhIchashcha maheshvaraH | shivAnugrahato.abhUvaMstathA rAmo hi shA~NkaraH || 43|| kaNAdo bhArgavashchaiva gururgautama eva cha | shivabhaktyA babhUvuste mahAprabhava IshvarAH || 44|| shAkalyaH shaMsitAtmA cha navavarShashatAnyapi | bhavamArAdhayAmAsa manoyaj~nena mAdhava || 45|| tutoSha bhagavAnAha granthakartA bhaviShyasi | vatsAkShayA cha te kIrtistrailokye prabhaviShyati || 46|| akShayaM cha kulaM te.astu maharShibhirala~NkR^itam | bhaviShyasi R^iShishreShTha sUtrakartA sutastataH || 47|| ityevaM sha~NkarAtprApa varaM munivaraH sa vai | trailokye vitatashchAsItpUjyashcha yadunandana || 48|| sAvarNiriti vikhyAta R^iShirAsItkR^ite yuge | iha tena tapastaptaM ShaShTivarShashatAni cha || 49|| tamAha bhagavAn rudraH sAkShAttuShTo.asmi te.anagha | granthakR^illokavikhyAto bhavitAsyajarAmaraH || 50|| evaMvidho mahAdevaH puNyapUrvataraistataH | samarchitaH shubhAn kAmAn pradadAti yathepsitAn || 51|| ekenaiva mukhenAhaM vaktuM bhagavato guNAH | ye santi tAnna shaknomi hyapi varShashatairapi || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM sanatkumAravyAsasaMvAde upamanyUpadesho nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 5\.2|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.3\. tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH | kR^iShNAdishivabhaktoddhAraNa shivamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChrutvA vachastasya so.abravIttaM mahAmunim | vismayaM paramaM gatvopamanyuM shAntamAnasam || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha | dhanyastvamasi viprendra kastvAM stotumalaM kR^itI | yasya devAdidevaste sAnnidhyaM kurute shrame || 2|| darshanaM munishArdUla dadyAtsa bhagavAn shivaH | api tAvanmamApyevaM prasAdaM vA karotvasau || 3|| upamanyuruvAcha | achireNaiva kAlena mahAdevaM na saMshayaH | tasyaiva kR^ipayA tvaM vai drakShyase puruShottama || 4|| ShoDashe mAsi suvarAn prApsyasi tvaM maheshvarAt | sapatnIkAtkathaM no dAsyate devo varAnhare || 5|| pUjyo.asi daivataiH sarvaiH shlAghanIyaH sadA guNaiH | jApyaM te.ahaM pravakShyAmi shraddadhAnAya chAchyuta || 6|| tena japaprabhAveNa satyaM drakShyasi sha~Nkaram | AtmatulyabalaM putraM labhiShyasi maheshvarAt || 7|| japo namaH shivAyeti mantrarAjamimaM hare | sarvakAmapradaM divyaM bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 8|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM kathayatastasya mahAdevAshritAH kathAH | dinAnyaShTau prayAtAni muhUrtamiva tApasa || 9|| navame tu dine prApte muninA sa cha dIkShitaH | mantramadhyApitaM shArvamAtharvashirasaM mahat || 10|| daNDI muNDI cha sadyo.asau babhUva susamAhitaH | pAdA~NguShThoddhR^itatanustepe chordhvabhujastathA || 11|| samprApte ShoDashe mAsi santuShTaH parameshvaraH | pArvatyA sahitaH shambhurdadau kR^iShNAya darshanam || 12|| pArvatyA sahitaM devaM trinetraM chandrashekharam | brahmAdyaiH stUyamAnaM tu pUjitaM siddhakoTibhiH || 13|| divyamAlyAmbaradharaM bhaktinamraiH surAsuraiH | praNataM cha visheSheNa nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitam || 14|| sarvAshcharyamayaM kAntaM maheshamajamavyayam | nAnAgaNAnvitaM tuShTaM putrAbhyAM saMyutaM prabhum || 15|| shrIkR^iShNaH prA~njalirdR^iShTvA vismayotphullalochanaH | IdR^ishaM sha~NkaraM prItaH praNanAma mahotsavaH || 16|| nAnAvidhaiH stutipadairvA~NmayenArchayattadA | sahasranAmnA deveshaM tuShTAva natakandharaH || 17|| tato devAH sagandharvA vidyAdharamahoragAH | mumuchuH puShpavR^iShTiM cha sAdhuvAdAn manonugAn || 18|| pArvatyAshcha mukhaM dR^iShTvA bhagavAn bhaktavatsalaH | uvAcha keshavaM tuShTo rudrashchAtha maheshvaraH || 19|| shrImahAdeva uvAcha | kR^iShNa jAnAmi bhaktaM tvAM mayi nityaM dR^iDhavratam | vR^iNIShva tvaM varAn mattaH puNyAMstrailokyadurlabhAn || 20|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kR^iShNaH prA~njalirAdarAt | prAha sarveshvaraM shambhuM supraNamya punaH punaH || 21|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva yAche.ahaM hyuttamAn varAn | tvatto.aShTapramitAnnAtha tvayoddiShTAn maheshvara || 22|| tava dharme matirnityaM yashashchAprachalaM mahat | tvatsAmIpyaM sthirA bhaktistvayi nityaM mamAstviti || 23|| strINAM mama dashAdyAnAM putrAH shambho bhavantu vai | vadhyAshcha ripavaH sarve sa~NgrAme baladarpitAH || 24|| apamAno bhavennaiva kvachinme shatrutaH prabho | yoginAmapi sarveShAM bhaveyamativallabhaH || 25|| ityaShTau suvarAndehi devadeva namo.astu te | sarveshvarastvamevAsi matprabhushcha visheShataH || 26|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tamAha bhagavAn bhavaH | sarvaM bhaviShyatItyevaM punaH taM prAha shUladhR^ik || 27|| sAmbo nAma mahAvIryaH putraste bhavitA balI | ghorasaMvartakAdityaH shapto munibhireva cha || 28|| mAnuSho bhavitAsIti sa te putro bhaviShyati | yadyachcha prArthitaM ki~nchittattatsarvaM labhasva vai || 29|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM labdhvA varAn sarvAn shrIkR^iShNaH parameshvarAt || nAnAvidhAbhirbahvIbhiH stutibhiH samatoShayat || 30|| tamAhAtha shivA tuShTA pArvatI bhaktavatsalA | vAsudevaM mahAtmAnaM shambhubhaktaM tapasvinam || 31|| pArvatyuvAcha | vAsudeva mahAbuddhe kR^iShNa tuShTAsmi te.anagha | gR^ihANa mattashcha varAn manoj~nAn bhuvi durlabhAn || 32|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityAkarNya vachastasyAH pArvatyAH sa yadUdvahaH | uvAcha suprasannAtmA bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 33|| shrIkR^iShNa uvAcha | devi tvaM parituShTAsi cheddadAsi varAnhi me | tapasAnena satyena brAhmaNAn prati mAsmabhUt || 34|| dveShaH kadAchidbhadraM tu pUjayeyaM dvijAn sadA | tuShTau cha mAtApitarau bhavetAM mama sarvadA || 35|| sarvabhUteShvAnukUlyaM bhajeyaM yatra tatragaH | kule prabhR^itiruchitA mamAstu tava darshanAt || 36|| tarpayeyaM surendrAdIndevAn yaj~nashatena tu | yatInAmatithInAM cha sahasrANyatha sarvadA || 37|| bhojayeyaM sadA gehe shraddhApUtaM tu bhojanam | bAndhavaiH saha prItistu nityamastu sunirvR^itiH || 38|| devi bhAryAsahasrANAM bhaveyaM prANavallabhaH | akShINA kAmyatA tAsu prasAdAttava shA~Nkari || 39|| AsAM cha pitaro loke bhaveyuH satyavAdinaH | ityAdyAH suvarAH santu prasAdAttava pArvati || 40|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA devI taM chAha vismitA | evamastviti bhadraM te shAshvatI sarvakAmadA || 41|| tasmiMstAMshcha varAn dattvA pArvatIparameshvarau | tatraivAntashcha dadhatuH kR^itvA kR^iShNasya satkR^ipAm || 42|| kR^iShNaH kR^itArthamAtmAnamamanyata munIshvara | upamanyormunerAshu prApAshramamanuttamam || 43|| praNamya shirasA tatra taM muniM keshihA tataH | tathA vR^ittaM cha tasmai tat samAchaShTopamanyave || 44|| sa cha taM prAha ko.anyaH syAchCharvAddevAjjanArdana | mahAdAnapatirloke krodhe vAtIva duHsahaH || 45|| j~nAne tapasi vA shaurye sthairye vA pada eva cha | shR^iNu shambhostu govinda devaishvaryaM mahAyashAH || 46|| tachChrutvA shraddhayA yukto.abhavachChambhostu bhaktimAn | paprachCha shivamAhAtmyaM sa taM prAha munIshvaraH || 47|| upamanyuruvAcha | bhagavAn sha~NkaraH pUrvaM brahmaloke mahAtmanA | stuto nAmasahasreNa taNDinA brahmayoginA || 48|| sA~NkhyAH paThanti tadgItaM vistIrNaM cha nighaNTuvat | durj~nAnaM mAnuShANAM tu stotraM tatsarvakAmadam || 49|| smarannityaM sha~NkaraM tvaM gachCha kR^iShNa gR^ihaM sukhI | bhaviShyasi sadA tAta shivabhaktagaNAgraNIH || 50|| ityuktastaM namaskR^itya vAsudevo munIshvaram | manasA saMsmaran shambhuM keshavo dvArakAM yayau || 51|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM kR^iShNaH samArAdhya sha~NkaraM lokasha~Nkaram | kR^itArtho.abhUnmunishreShTha sarvAjeyo.abhavattathA || 52|| tathA dAsharathI rAmaH shivamArAdhya bhaktitaH | kR^itArtho.abhUnmunishreShTha vijayI sarvato.abhavat || 53|| tapastaptvAtivipulaM purA rAmo girau mune | shivAddhanuH sharaM chApaM j~nAnaM vai paramuttamam || 54|| rAvaNaM sagaNaM hatvA setuM baddhvAmbhasAM nidhau | sItAM prApya gR^ihaM yAto bubhuje nikhilAM mahIm || 55|| tathA cha bhArgavo rAmo hyArAdhya tapasA vibhum | nirIkShya duHkhitaH sharvAtpitaraM kShatriyairhatam || 56|| tIkShNaM sa parashuM lebhe nirdadAha cha tena tAn | triHsaptakR^itvaH kShatrAMshcha prasannAtparameshvarAt || 57|| ajeyashchAmarashchaiva so.adyApi tapasAM nidhiH | li~NgArchanarato nityaM dR^ishyate siddhachAraNaiH || 58|| mahendraparvate rAmaH sthitastapasi tiShThati | kalpAnte punarevAsAvR^iShisthAnamavApsyati || 59|| asitasyAnujaH pUrvaM pIDayA kR^itavAMstapaH | mUlagrAheNa vishvasya devalo nAma tApasaH || 60|| purandareNa shaptastu tapasvI yashcha susthiram | adharmyaM dharmamalabhalli~NgamAradhya kAmadam || 61|| chAkShuShasya manoH putro mR^igo.abhUttu marusthale | vasiShThashApAd gR^itsamado daNDakAraNya ekalaH || 62|| hR^idaye saMsman bhaktyA praNavena yutaM shivam | tasmAnmR^ityumukhAkAro gaNo mR^igamukho.abhavat || 63|| ajarAmaratAM nItastIrtvA shApaM punashcha saH | sha~NkareNa kR^itaH prItyA nityaM lambodarAnugaH || 64|| gArgyAya pradadau sharvo mokShaM cha bhuvi durlabham | kAmachArI mahAkShetraM kAlaj~nAnaM maharddhimat || 65|| chatuShpAdaM sarasvatyAH pAragatvaM cha shAshvatam | na tulyaM cha sahasraM tu putrANAM pradadau shivaH || 66|| vedavyAsaM tu yogIndraM putraM tuShTaH pinAka dhR^ik | parAsharAya cha dadau jarAmR^ityuvivarjitam || 67|| mANDavyaH sha~NkareNaiva jIvaM dattvA visarjitaH | varShANAM dasha lakShANi shUlAgrAdavaropitaH || 68|| daridro brAhmaNaH kashchinnikShipya guruveshmani | putraM tu gAlavaM yashcha pUrvamAsId gR^ihAshramI || 69|| gupto vA munishAlAyAM bhikShurAyAti tadgR^iham | bhAryAmuvAcha yaH kashchidavashyaM nirdhano yataH || 70|| sa tu vAchyo bhavatyA cha na dR^ishyanta iti priyaH | atitherAgatasyApi kiM dAsyAmi gR^ihe vasan || 71|| kadAchidatithiH kashchitkShuttR^iShAkShAmatarShitaH | tAmuvAcha sa bhartA te kva gatashcheti taM cha sA || 72|| prAha bhartA madIyastu sAmprataM na cha dR^ishyate | sa R^iShistAmuvAchedaM j~nAtvA divyena chakShuShA || 73|| gR^ihasthitaH pratichChannastatraiva sa mR^ito dvijaH | vishvAmittrAbhyanuj~nAtastatputro gAlavastathA || 74|| gR^ihamAgatya mAtuH sa shrutvA shApaM sudAruNam | ArAdhya sha~NkaraM devaM pUjAM kR^itvA tu shAmbhavIm || 75|| gR^ihAdasau viniShkrAntaH sasmaran sha~NkaraM hR^idA | atha taM tanayaM dR^iShTvA pitA taM prAha sA~njalim || 76|| mahAdevaprasAdAchcha kR^itakR^ityo.asmi kR^ityataH | dhanavAn putravAMshchaiva mR^ito.ahaM jIvitaH punaH || 77|| iti vaH kathitamasheShaM nAhaM shaktaH samAsato vyAsAt | vaktuM shambhoshcha guNAn sheShasyApi na mukhAni syuH || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kR^iShNAdishivabhaktoddhAraNa shivamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 5\.3|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.4\. chaturtho.adhyAyaH | shivamAyAprabhAvavarNanam |} munaya UchuH | tAta tAta mahAbhAga dhanyastvaM hi mahAmate | adbhuteyaM kathA shambhoH shrAvitA parabhaktidA || 1|| punarbrUhi kathAM shambhorvyAsaprashnAnusArataH | sarvaj~nastvaM vyAsashiShyaH shivatattvavichakShaNaH || 2|| sUta uvAcha | evameva gururvyAsaH pR^iShTavAn me.ajasambhavam | sanatkumAraM sarvaj~naM shivabhaktaM munIshvaram || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na shrAviteyaM shubhA kathA | sha~Nkarasya maheshasya nAnAlIlAvihAriNaH || 4|| punarbrUhi mahAdevamahimAnaM visheShataH | shraddhA cha mahatI shrotuM mama tAta pravardhate || 5|| mahimnA yena shambhostu ye ye loke vimohitAH | mAyayA j~nAnamAhR^itya nAnAlIlAvihAriNaH || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAbuddhe shA~NkarIM sukhadAM kathAm | yasyAH shravaNamAtreNa shive bhaktiH prajAyate || 7|| shivaH sarveshvaro devaH sarvAtmA sarvadarshanaH | mahimnA tasya sarvaM hi vyAptaM cha sakalaM jagat || 8|| shivasyaiva parA mUrtirbrahmaviShNvIshvarAtmikA | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAkhyA trili~NgAli~NgarUpiNI || 9|| devAnAM yonayashchAShTau mAnuShI navamI cha yA | tirashchAM yonayaH pa~ncha bhavantyevaM chaturdasha || 10|| bhUtA vA vartamAnA vA bhaviShyAshchaiva sarvashaH | shivAtsarve pravartante lIyante vR^iddhimAgatAH || 11|| brahmendropendrachandrANAM devadAnavabhoginAm | gandharvANAM manuShyANAmanyeShAM vApi sarvashaH || 12|| bandhurmitramathAchAryo rakShannetArthavAn guruH | kalpadrumo.atha vA bhrAtA pitA mAtA shivo mataH || 13|| shivaH sarvamayaH puMsAM svayaM vedyaH parAtparaH | vaktuM na shakyate yashcha paraM chAnuparaM cha yat || 14|| tanmAyA paramA divyA sarvatra vyApinI mune | tadadhInaM jagatsarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 15|| kAmena svasahAyena prabalena manobhuvA | sarvaH pradharShito vIro viShNvAdiprabalo.api hi || 16|| shivamAyAprabhAveNAbhUddhariH kAmamohitaH | parastrIdharShaNaM chakre bahuvAraM munIshvara || 17|| indrastridashapo bhUtvA gautamastrIvimohitaH | pApaM chakAra duShTAtmA shApaM prApa munestadA || 18|| pAvako.api jagachChreShTho mohitaH shivamAyayA | kAmAdhInaH kR^ito garvAttatastenaiva choddhR^itaH || 19|| jagatprANo.api garveNa mohitaH shivamAyayA | kAmena nirjito vyAsa chakre.anyastrIratiM purA || 20|| chaNDarashmistu mArtaNDo mohitaH shivamAyayA | kAmAkulo babhUvAshu dR^iShTvAshvIM hayarUpadhR^ik || 21|| chandrashcha mohitaH shambhormAyayA kAmasa~NkulaH | gurupatnIM jahArAtha yutastenaiva choddhR^itaH || 22|| pUrvaM tu mitrAvaruNau ghore tapasi saMsthitau | mohitau tAvapi munI shivamAyAvimohitau || 23|| urvashIM taruNIM dR^iShTvA kAmukau sambabhUvatuH | mitraH kumbhe jahau reto varuNo.api tathA jale || 24|| tataH kumbhAtsamutpanno vasiShTho mitrasambhavaH | agastyo varuNAjjAto vaDavAgnisamadyutiH || 25|| dakShashcha mohitaH shambhormAyayA brahmaNaH sutaH | bhrAtR^ibhiH sa bhaginyAM vai bhoktukAmo.abhavatpurA || 26|| brahmA cha bahuvAraM hi mohitaH shivamAyayA | abhavadbhoktukAmashcha svasutAyAM parAsu cha || 27|| chyavano.api mahAyogI mohitaH shivamAyayA | sukanyayA vijahre sa kAmAsakto babhUva ha || 28|| kashyapaH shivamAyAto mohitaH kAmasa~NkulaH | yayAche kanyakAM mohAddhanvano nR^ipateH purA || 29|| garuDaH shANDilIM kanyAM netukAmaH sumohitaH | vij~nAtastu tayA sadyo dagdhapakSho babhUva ha || 30|| vibhANDako munirnArIM dR^iShTvA kAmavashaM gataH | R^iShyashR^i~Ngasutastasya mR^igyAM jAtaH shivAj~nayA || 31|| gautamashcha muniH shambhormAyAmohitamAnasaH | dR^iShTvA shAradvatIM nagnAM rarAma kShubhitastayA || 32|| retaH skannaM dadhAra svaM droNyAM chaiva sa tApasaH | tasmAchcha kalashAjjAto droNaH shastrabhR^itAM varaH || 33|| parAsharo mahAyogI mohitaH shivamAyayA | matsyodaryA cha chikrIDe kumAryA dAshakanyayA || 34|| vishvAmitro babhUvAtha mohitaH shivamAyayA | reme menakayA vyAsa vane kAmavashaM gataH || 35|| vasiShThena virodhaM tu kR^itavAnnaShTachetanaH | punaH shivaprasAdAchcha brAhmaNo.abhUtsa eva vai || 36|| rAvaNo vaishravAH kAmI babhUva shivamAyayA | sItAM jahre kubuddhistu mohito mR^ityumApa cha || 37|| bR^ihaspatirmunivaro mohitaH shivamAyayA | bhrAtR^ipatnyA vashI reme bharadvAjastato.abhavat || 38|| iti mAyAprabhAvo hi sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH | varNitaste mayA vyAsa kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM shivamAyAprabhAvavarNanaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 5\.4|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.5\. pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH | mahApAtakavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | ye pApaniratA jIvA mahAnarakahetavaH | bhagavaMstAn samAchakShva brahmaputra namo.astu te || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ye pApaniratA jIvA mahAnarakahetavaH | te samAsena kathyante sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 2|| parastrIdravyasa~NkalpashchetasAniShTachintanam | akAryAbhiniveshashcha chaturdhA karma mAnasam || 3|| avibaddhapralApatvamasatyaM chApriyaM cha yat | parokShatashcha paishunyaM chaturdhA karma vAchikam || 4|| abhakShyabhakShaNaM hiMsA mithyAkAryaniveshanam | parasvAnAmupAdAnaM chaturdhA karma kAyikam || 5|| ityetad dvAdashavidhaM karma proktaM trisAdhanam | asya bhedAn punarvakShye yeShAM phalamanantakam || 6|| ye dviShanti mahAdevaM saMsArArNavatArakam | sumahatpAtakaM teShAM nirayArNavagAminAm || 7|| ye shivaj~nAnavaktAraM nindanti cha tapasvinam | gurUn pitR^InathonmattAste yAnti nirayArNavam || 8|| shivanindA gurornindA shivaj~nAnasya dUShaNam | devadravyApaharaNaM dvijadravyavinAshanam || 9|| haranti ye cha sammUDhAshshivaj~nAnasya pustakam | mahAnti pAtakAnyAhuranantaphaladAni ShaT || 10|| nAbhinandanti ye dR^iShTvA shivapUjAM prakalpitAm | na namantyarchitaM dR^iShTvA shivali~NgaM stuvanti na || 11|| yatheShTacheShTA niHsha~NkAH santiShThante ramanti cha | upachAravinirmuktAH shivAgre gurusannidhau || 12|| sthAnasaMskArapUjAM cha ye na kurvanti parvasu | vidhivadvA gurUNAM cha karmayogavyavasthitAH || 13|| ye tyajanti shivAchAraM shivabhaktAndviShanti cha | asampUjya shivaj~nAnaM ye.adhIyante likhanti cha || 14|| anyAyataH prayachChanti shR^iNvantyuchchArayanti cha | vikrIDanti cha lobhena kuj~nAnaniyamena cha || 15|| asaMskR^itapradesheShu yatheShTaM svApayanti cha | shivaj~nAnakathAkShepaM yaH kR^itvAnyatprabhAShate || 16|| na bravIti cha yaH satyaM na pradAnaM karoti cha | ashuchirvA.ashuchisthAne yaH pravakti shR^iNoti cha || 17|| gurupUjAmakR^itvaiva yaH shAstraM shrotumichChati | na karoti cha shushrUShAmAj~nAM cha bhaktibhAvataH || 18|| nAbhinandati tadvAkyamuttaraM cha prayachChati | gurukarmaNyasAdhyaM yattadupekShAM karoti cha || 19|| gurumArtamashaktaM cha videshaM prasthitaM tathA | vairibhiH paribhUtaM vA yaH santyajati pApakR^it || 20|| tadbhAryAputramitreShu yashchAvaj~nAM karoti cha | evaM suvAchakasyApi gurordharmAnudarshinaH || 21|| etAni khalu sarvANi karmANi munisattama | sumahatpAtakAnyAhuH shivanindAsamAni cha || 22|| brahmaghnashcha surApashcha steyI cha gurutalpagaH | mahApAtakinastvete tatsaMyogI cha pa~nchamaH || 23|| krodhAllobhAdbhayAd dveShAdbrAhmaNasya vadhe tu yaH | marmAntikaM mahAdoShamuktvA sa brahmahA bhavet || 24|| brAhmaNaM yaH samAhUya dattvA yashchAdadAti cha | nirdoShaM dUShayedyastu sa naro brahmahA bhavet || 25|| yashcha vidyAbhimAnena nistejayati sudvijam | udAsInaM sabhAmadhye brahmahA sa prakIrtitaH || 26|| mithyAguNairya AtmAnaM nayatyutkarShatAM balAt | guNAnapi nirudvAsya sa cha vai brahmahA bhavet || 27|| gavAM vR^iShAbhibhUtAnAM dvijAnAM gurupUrvakam | yaH samAcharate vighnaM tamAhurbrahmaghAtakam || 28|| devadvijagavAM bhUmiM pradattAM harate tu yaH | pranaShTAmapi kAlena tamAhurbrahmaghAtakam || 29|| devadvijasvaharaNamanyAyenArjitaM tu yat | brahmahatyAsamaM j~neyaM pAtakaM nAtra saMshayaH || 30|| adhItya yo dvijo vedaM brahmaj~nAnaM shivAtmakam | yadi tyajati yo mUDhaH surApAnasya tatsamam || 31|| yatki~nchiddhi vrataM gR^ihya niyamaM yajanaM tathA | santyAgaH pa~nchayaj~nAnAM surApAnasya tatsamam || 32|| pitR^imAtR^iparityAgaH kUTasAkShyaM dvijAnR^itam | AmiShaM shivabhaktAnAmabhakShyasya cha bhakShaNam || 33|| vane niraparAdhAnAM prANinAM chApaghAtanam | dvijArthaM prakShipetsAdhurna dharmArthaM niyojayet || 34|| gavAM mArge vane grAme yaishchaivAgniH pradIyate | iti pApAni ghorANi brahmahatyAsamAni cha || 35|| dInasarvasvaharaNaM narastrIgajavAjinAm | gobhUrajatavastrANAmauShadhInAM rasasya cha || 36|| chandanAgarukarpUrakastUrIpaTTavAsasAm | vikrayastvavipattau yaH kR^ito j~nAnAd dvijAtibhiH || 37|| hastanyAsApaharaNaM rukmasteyasamaM smR^itam | kanyAnAM varayogyAnAmadAnaM sadR^ishe vare || 38|| putramitrakalatreShu gamanaM bhaginIShu cha | kumArIsAhasaM ghoramadyapastrIniShevaNam || 39|| savarNAyAshcha gamanaM gurubhAryAsamaM smR^itam | mahApApAni choktAni shR^iNu tvamupapAtakam || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM mahApAtakavarNanaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.5|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.6\. ShaShTho.adhyAyaH | pApabhedavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | dvijadravyApaharaNamapi dAyavyatikramaH | atimAno.atikopashcha dAmbhikatvaM kR^itaghnatA || 1|| atyantaviShayAsaktiH kArpaNyaM sAdhumatsaram | paradArAbhigamanaM sAdhukanyAsu dUShaNam || 2|| parivittiH parivettA yayA cha parividyate | tayordAnaM cha kanyAyAstayoreva cha yAjanam || 3|| shivAshramatarUNAM cha puShpArAmavinAshanam | yaH pIDAmAshramasthAnAmAcharedalpikAmapi || 4|| sabhR^ityaparivArasya pashudhAnyadhanasya cha | kupyadhAnyapashusteyamapAM vyApAvanaM tathA || 5|| yaj~nArAmataDAgAnAM dArApatyasya vikrayam | tIrthayAtropavAsAnAM vratopanayakarmiNAm || 6|| strIdhanAnyupajIvanti strIbhiratyantanirjitAH | arakShaNaM cha nArINAM mAyayA strIniShevaNam || 7|| kAlAgatApradAnaM cha dhAnyavR^iddhyupasevanam | ninditAchcha dhanAdAnaM paNyAnAM kUTajIvanam || 8|| viShamAraNamantrANAM satataM vR^iShavAhanam | uchchATanAbhichAraM cha dhAnyAdAnaM bhiShakkriyA || 9|| jihvAkAmopabhogArthaM yasyArambhaH sukarmasu | mUlenAdhyApako nityaM vedaj~nAnAdikaM cha yat || 10|| brAhmyAdivratasantyAgashchAnyAchAraniShevaNam | asachChAstrAdhigamanaM shuShkatarkAvalambanam || 11|| devAgnigurusAdhUnAM nindA yA brAhmaNasya cha | pratyakShaM vA parokShaM vA rAj~nAM maNDalinAmapi || 12|| utsannapitR^idevejyAH svakarmatyAginashcha ye | duHshIlA nAstikAH pApAH sadA vAsatyavAdinaH || 13|| parvakAle divA vApsu viyonau pashuyoniShu | rajasvalAyA yonau cha maithunaM yaH samAcharet || 14|| strIputramitrasamprApte AshAchChedakarAshcha ye | janasyApriyavaktAraH krUrAH samayabhedinaH || 15|| bhettA taDAgakUpAnAM vikratAro rasasya cha | ekapa~NktisthitAnAM cha pAkabhedaM karoti yaH || 16|| ityetaiH strInarAH pApairupapAtakinaH smR^itAH | yuktA ebhistathAnye.api shR^iNu tAMstu bravImi te || 17|| ye gobrAhmaNakanyAnAM svAmimitratapasvinAm | vinAshayanti kAryANi te narA nArakAH smR^itAH || 18|| parastriyAbhitapyante ye paradravyasUchakAH | paradravyaharA nityaM taulamithyAnusArakAH || 19|| dvijaduHkhakarA ye cha prahAraM choddharanti ye | sevante tu dvijAH shUdrAM surAM badhnanti kAmataH || 20|| ye pApaniratAH krUrAH ye.api hiMsApriyA narAH | vR^ittyarthaM ye.api kurvanti dAnayaj~nAdikAH kriyAH || 21|| goShThAgnijalarathyAsu taruchChAyAnageShu cha | tyajanti ye purIShAdyAnArAmAyataneShu cha || 22|| lajjAshramaprAsAdeShu madyapAnaratAshcha ye | kR^itakelibhuja~NgAshcha randhrAnveShaNatatparAH || 23|| vaMsheShTakAshilAkAShThaiH shR^i~NgaiH sha~Nkubhireva cha | ye mArgamanurundhanti parasImAM haranti ye || 24|| kUTashAsanakartAraH kUTakarmakriyAratAH | kUTapAkAnnavastrANAM kUTasaMvyavahAriNaH || 25|| dhanuShaH shastrashalyAnAM kartA yaH krayavikrayI | nirdayo.atIva bhR^ityeShu pashUnAM damanashcha yaH || 26|| mithyA pravadato vAcha AkarNayati yaH shanaiH | svAmimitragurudrohI mAyAvI chapalaH shaThaH || 27|| ye bhAryAputramitrANi bAlavR^iddhakR^ishAturAn | bhR^ityAnatithibandhUMshcha tyaktvAshnanti bubhukShitAn || 28|| yaH svayaM miShTamashnAti viprebhyo na prayachChati | vR^ithApAkaH sa vij~neyo brahmavAdiShu garhitaH || 29|| niyamAn svayamAdAya ye tyajantyajitendriyAH | pravrajyAvAsitA ye cha harasyAsyaprabhedakAH || 30|| ye tADayanti gAM krUrA damayante muhurmuhuH | durbalAnye na puShNanti satataM ye tyajanti cha || 31|| pIDayantyatibhAreNAsahantaM vAhayanti cha | yojayantyakR^itAhArAnna vimu~nchanti saMyatAn || 32|| ye bhArakShatarogArtAn govR^iShAMshcha kShudhAturAn | na pAlayanti yatnena goghnAste nArakAH smR^itAH || 33|| vR^iShANAM vR^iShaNAnye cha pApiShThA gAlayanti cha | vAhayanti cha gAM vandhyAM mahAnArakino narAH || 34|| AshayA samanuprAptAn kShuttR^iShNAshramakarshitAn | atithIMshcha tathAnAthAn svatantrAn gR^ihamAgatAn || 35|| annAbhilAShAn dInAnvA bAlavR^iddhakR^ishAturAn | nAnukampanti ye mUDhAste yAnti narakArNavam || 36|| gR^iheShvarthA nivartante shmashAnAdapi bAndhavAH | sukR^itaM duShkR^itaM chaiva gachChantamanugachChati || 37|| ajAviko mAhiShikaH sAmudro vR^iShalIpatiH | shUdravatkShatravR^ittishcha nArakI syAd dvijAdhamaH || 38|| shilpinaH kAravo vaidyA hemakArA nR^ipadhvajAH | bhR^itakAH kUTasaMyuktAH sarve te nArakAH smR^itAH || 39|| yashchochitamatikramya svechChayaivAharetkaram | narake pachyate so.api yo.api daNDaruchirnaraH || 40|| utkochakai ruchikrItaistaskaraishcha prapIDyate | yasya rAj~naH prajA rAShTre pachyate narakeShu saH || 41|| ye dvijAH parigR^ihNanti nR^ipasyAnyAyavartinaH | te prayAnti tu ghoreShu narakeShu na saMshayaH || 42|| anyAyAtsamupAdAya dvijebhyo yaH prayachChati | prajAbhyaH pachyate so.api narakeShu nR^ipo yathA || 43|| pAradArikachaurANAM chaNDAnAM vidyate tvagham | paradAraratasyApi rAj~no bhavati nityashaH || 44|| achauraM chauravatpashyechchauraM vAchaurarUpiNam | avichArya nR^ipastasmAd ghAtayannarakaM vrajet || 45|| ghR^itatailAnnapAnAni madhumAMsasurAsavam | guDekShushAkadugdhAni dadhimUlaphalAni cha || 46|| tR^iNaM kAShThaM patrapuShpamauShadhaM chAtmabhojanam | upAnatChatrashakaTamAsanaM cha kamaNDalum || 47|| tAmrasIsatrapuH shastraM sha~NkhAdyaM cha jalodbhavam | vAdyaM cha vaiNavaM chAnyadgR^ihopaskaraNAni cha || 48|| aurNNakArpAsakausheyapaTTasUtrodbhavAni cha | sthUlasUkShmANi vastrANi ye lobhAddhi haranti cha || 49|| evamAdIni chAnyAni dravyANi vividhAni cha | narakeShu dhruvaM yAnti chApahR^ityAlpakAni cha || 50|| tadvA yadvA paradravyamapi sarShapamAtrakam | apahR^itya narA yAnti narakaM nAtra saMshayaH || 51|| evamAdyairnaraH pApairutkrAntisamanantaram | sharIrayAtanArthAya sarvAkAramavApnuyAt || 52|| yamalokaM vrajantyete sharIreNa yamAj~nayA | yamadUtairmahAghorairnIyamAnAH suduHkhitAH || 53|| devatirya~NmanuShyANAmadharmaniratAtmanAm | dharmarAjaH smR^itaH shAstA sughorairvividhairvadhaiH || 54|| niyamAchArayuktAnAM pramAdAtskhalitAtmanAm | prAyashchittairguruH shAstA na budhairiShyate yamaH || 55|| pAradArikachaurANAmanyAyavyavahAriNAm | nR^ipatiH shAsakaH proktaH prachChannAnAM sa dharmmarAT || 56|| tasmAt kR^itasya pApasya prAyashchittaM samAcharet | nAbhuktasyAnyathA nAshaH kalpakoTishatairapi || 57|| yaH karoti svayaM karma kArayechchAnumodayet | kAyena manasA vAchA tasya pApagatiH phalam || 58|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM pApabhedavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 5\.6|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.7\. saptamo.adhyAyaH | narakalokamArgayamadUtasvarUpavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | atha pApairnarA yAnti yamalokaM chaturvidhaiH | santrAsajananaM ghoraM vivashAH sarvadehinaH || 1|| garbhasthairjAyamAnaishcha bAlaistaruNamadhyamaiH | strIpunnapuMsakairjIvairj~nAtavyaM sarvajantuShu || 2|| shubhAshubhaphalaM chAtra dehinAM saMvichAryate | chitraguptAdibhiH sarvaiH vasiShThapramukhaistathA || 3|| na kechitprANinaH santi ye na yAnti yamakShayam | avashyaM hi kR^itaM karma bhoktavyaM tadvichAryatAm || 4|| tatra ye shubhakarmANaH saumyachittA dayAnvitAH | te narA yAnti saumyena pUrvaM yamaniketanam || 5|| ye punaH pApakarmANaH pApA dAnavivarjitAH | te ghoreNa pathA yAnti dakShiNena yamAlayam || 6|| ShaDashItisahasrANi yojanAnAmatItya tat | vaivasvatapuraM j~neyaM nAnArUpamavasthitam || 7|| samIpasthamivAbhAti narANAM puNyakarmaNAm | pApinAmatidUrasthaM yathA raudreNa gachChatAm || 8|| tIkShNakaNTakayuktena sharkarAvichitena cha | kShuradhArAnibhaistIkShNaiH pAShANai rachitena cha || 9|| kvachitpa~Nkena mahatA jalaukAbhishcha sa~NkulaiH | lohasUchInibhairdarbhaiH sampannena pathA kvachit || 10|| taTaprAyAtiviShamaiH parvatairvR^ikShasa~NkulaiH | prataptA~NgArayuktena yAnti mArgeNa duHkhitAH || 11|| kvachidviShamagartaishcha kvachilloShThaiH suduShkaraiH | sutaptabAlukAbhishcha tathA tIkShNaishcha sha~NkubhiH || 12|| anekashAkhAvitatairvyAptaM vaMshavanaiH kvachit | kaShTena tamasA mArgeNAnAlambena kutrachit || 13|| ayaH shR^i~NgATakaistIkShNaiH kvachiddAvAgninA punaH | kvachittaptashilAbhishcha kvachidvyAptaM himena cha || 14|| kvachidvAlukayA vyAptamAkaNThAntaH praveshayA | kvachidduShTAmbunA vyAptaM kvachichcha kariShAgninA || 15|| kvachit sihairvR^ikairvyAghrairmashakaishcha sudAruNaiH | kvachinmahAjalaukAbhiH kvachichchAjagaraistathA || 16|| makShikAbhishcha raudrAbhiH kvachit sarpairviSholbaNaiH | mattamAta~NgayUthaishcha balonmattaiH pramAthibhiH || 17|| panthAnamullikhadbhishcha sUkaraistIkShNadaMShTribhiH | tIkShNashR^i~Ngaishcha mahiShaiH sarvabhUtaishcha shvApadaiH || 18|| DAkinIbhishcha raudrAbhirvikarAlaishcha rAkShasaiH | vyAdhibhishcha mahAghoraiH pIDyamAnA vrajanti hi || 19|| mahAdhUlivimishreNa mahAchaNDena vAyunA | mahApAShANavarSheNa hanyamAnA nirAshrayAH || 20|| kvachidvidyutprapAtena dahyamAnA vrajanti cha | mahatA bANavarSheNa vidhyamAnAshcha sarvataH || 21|| patadbhirvajrapAtaishcha ulkApAtaishcha dAruNaiH | pradIptA~NgAravarSheNa dahyamAnAshcha santi hi || 22|| mahatA pAMsuvarSheNa pUryamANA rudanti cha | mahAmegharavairghoraistrasyante cha muhurmuhuH || 23|| nishitAyudhavarSheNa bhidyamAnAshcha sarvataH | mahAkShArAmbudhArAbhiH sichyamAnA vrajanti cha || 24|| mahIshItena marutA rUkSheNa paruSheNa cha | samantAd bAdhyamAnAshcha shuShyante sa~Nkuchanti cha || 25|| itthaM mArgeNa raudreNa pAtheyarahitena cha | nirAlambena durgeNa nirjalena samantataH || 26|| viShameNaiva mahatA nirjanApAshrayeNa cha | tamorUpeNa kaShTena sarvaduShTAshrayeNa cha || 27|| nIyante dehinaH sarve ye mUDhAH pApakarmiNaH | yamadUtairmahAghoraistadAj~nAkAribhirbalAt || 28|| ekAkinaH parAdhInA mitrabandhuvivarjitAH | shochantaH svAni karmANi rudantashcha muhurmuhuH || 29|| pretA bhUtvA vivastrAshcha shuShkakaNThauShThatAlukAH | asaumyA bhayabhItAshcha dahyamAnAH kShudhAnvitAH || 30|| baddhAH shR^i~NkhalayA kechiduttA napAdakA narAH | kR^iShyante kR^iShyamANAshcha yamadUtairbalotkaTaiH || 31|| urasAdhomukhAshchAnye ghR^iShyamANAH suduHkhitAH | keshapAshanibandhena sa~NkR^iShyante cha rajjunA || 32|| lalATe chA~NkushenAnye bhinnA duShyanti dehinaH | uttAnAH kaNTakapathA kvachida~NgAravartmanA || 33|| pashchAd bAhunibaddhAshcha jaThareNa prapIDitAH | pUritAH shR^i~NkhalAbhishcha hastayoshcha sukIlitAH || 34|| grIvApAshena kR^iShyante prayAntyanye suduHkhitAH | jihvA~Nkushapraveshena rajjvAkR^iShyanta eva te || 35|| nAsAbhedena rajjvA cha tvAkR^iShyante tathApare | bhinnAH kapolayo rajjvA kR^iShyante.anye tathauShThayoH || 36|| ChinnAgrapAdahastAshcha ChinnakarNoShThanAsikAH | sa~nChinnashishnavR^iShaNAH ChinnabhinnA~NgasandhayaH || 37|| AbhidyamAnAH kuntaishcha bhidyamAnAshcha sAyakaiH | itashchetashcha dhAvantaH krandamAnA nirAshrayAH || 38|| mudgarairlohadaNDaishcha hanyamAnA muhurmuhuH | kaNTakairvividhairghorairjvalanArkasamaprabhaiH || 39|| bhindipAlairvibhidyante sravataH pUyashoNitam | shakR^itA kR^imidigdhAshcha nIyante vivashA narAH || 40|| yAchamAnAshcha salilamannaM vApi bubhukShitAH | ChAyAM prArthayamAnAshcha shItArtAshchAnalaM punaH || 41|| dAnahInAH prayAntyevaM prArthayantaH sukhaM narAH | gR^ihItadAnapAtheyAH sukhaM yAnti yamAlayam || 42|| evaM nyAyena kaShTena prAptAH pretapuraM yadA | praj~nApitAstato dUtairniveshyante yamAgrataH || 43|| tatra ye shubhakarmANastAMstu sammAnayedyamaH | svAgatAsanadAnena pAdyArghyeNa priyeNa cha || 44|| dhanyA yUyaM mahAtmAno nigamoditakAriNaH | yaishcha divyasukhArthAya bhavadbhiH sukR^itaM kR^itam || 45|| divyaM vimAnamAruhya divyastrIbhogabhUShitam | svargaM gachChadhvamamalaM sarvakAmasamanvitam || 46|| tatra bhuktvA mahAbhogAnante puNyasya sa~NkShayAt | yatki~nchidalpamashubhaM punastadiha bhokShyatha || 47|| dharmAtmAno narA ye cha mitrabhUtA ivAtmanaH | saumyaM mukhaM prapashyanti dharmarAjanameva cha || 48|| ye punaH krUrakarmANaste pashyanti bhayAnakam | daMShTrAkarAlavadanaM bhR^ikuTIkuTilekShaNam || 49|| UrdhvakeshaM mahAshmashrumUrdhvaprasphuritAdharam | aShTAdashabhujaM kruddhaM nIlA~njanachayopamam || 50|| sarvAyudhoddhR^itakaraM sarvadaNDena tarjayan | mahAmahiShamArUDhaM dIptAgnisamalochanam || 51|| raktamAlyAmbaradharaM mahAmerumivochChritam | pralayAmbudanirghoShaM pibanniva mahodadhim || 52|| grasantamiva shailendramudgirantamivAnalam | mR^ityushchaiva samIpasthaH kAlAnalasamaprabhaH || 53|| kAlashchA~njanasa~NkAshaH kR^itAntashcha bhayAnakaH | mArI chogramahAmArI kAlarAtrishcha dAruNA || 54|| vividhA vyAdhayaH kuShThA nAnArUpA bhayAvahAH | shaktishUlA~NkushadharAH pAshachakrAsipANayaH || 55|| vajratuNDadharA raudrAH kShuratUNadhanurddharAH | nAnAyudhadharAH sarve mahAvIrA bhaya~NkarAH || 56|| asa~NkhyAtA mahAvIrAH kAlA~njanasamaprabhAH | sarvAyudhodyatakarA yamadUtA bhayAnakAH || 57|| anena parichAreNa vR^itaM taM ghoradarshanam | yamaM pashyanti pApiShThAshchitraguptaM cha bhIShaNam || 58|| nirbhartsayati chAtyantaM yamastAnpApakarmaNaH | chitraguptashcha bhagavAn dharmavAkyaiH prabodhayet || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM narakalokamArgayamadUtasvarUpavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.7|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.8\. aShTamo.adhyAyaH | narakalokavarNanam |} chitragupta uvAcha | bho bho duShkR^itakarmANaH paradravyApahArakAH | garvitA rUpavIryeNa paradArAvamardakAH || 1|| yat svayaM kriyate karma tadidaM bhujyate punaH | tatkimAtmopaghAtArthaM bhavadbhirduShkR^itaM kR^itam || 2|| idAnIM kiM pralapyadhvaM pIDyamAnAH svakarmabhiH | bhujyantAM svAni karmANi nAsti doSho hi kasyachit || 3|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM te pR^ithivIpAlAH samprAptAstatsamIpataH | svakIyaiH karmabhighaurairduShkarmabaladarpiNaH || 4|| tAnapi krodhasaMyuktashchitragupto mahAprabhuH | saMshikShayati dharmaj~no yamarAjAnushikShayA || 5|| chitragupta uvAcha | bho bho nR^ipA durAchArAH prajAvidhvaMsakAriNaH | alpakAlasya rAjyasya kR^ite kiM duShkR^itaM kR^itam || 6|| rAjyabhogena mohena balAdanyAyataH prajAH | yaddaNDitAH phalaM tasya bhujyatAmadhunA nR^ipAH || 7|| kva tadrAjyaM kalatraM cha yadarthamashubhaM kR^itam | tatsarvaM samparityajya yUyamekAkinaH sthitAH || 8|| pashyAmi tadbalaM naShTaM yena vidhvaMsitAH prajAH | yamadUtairyojyamAnA adhunA kIdR^ishaM bhavet || 9|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evaM bahuvidhairvAkyairupalabdhA yamena te | svAni karmANi shochanti tUShNIM tiShThanti pArthivAH || 10|| iti karma samuddishya nR^ipANAM dharmarAD yamaH | tatpApapa~NkashuddhyarthamidaM dUtAn bravIti cha || 11|| yamarAja uvAcha | bho bhoshchaNDa mahAchaNDa gR^ihItvA nR^ipatInbalAt | niyamena vishudyadhvaM krameNa narakAgniShu || 12|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tataH shIghraM samAdAya nR^ipAn sa~NgR^ihya pAdayoH | bhrAmayitvA tu vegena nikShipyordhvaM pragR^ihya cha || 13|| sarvaprAyeNa mahatAtIva tapte shilAtale | AsphAlayanti tarasA vajreNeva mahAdrumAn || 14|| tataH sa raktaM shrotreNa sravate jarjarIkR^itaH | niHsa.nj~naH sa tadA dehI nishcheShTaH samprajAyate || 15|| tataH sa vAyunA spR^iShTaH sa tairujjIvitaH punaH | tataH pApavishuddhyarthaM kShipanti narakArNave || 16|| aShTAviMshatisa~NkhyAbhiH kShityadhaH saptakoTayaH | saptamasya talasyAnte ghore tamasi saMsthitaH || 17|| ghorAkhyA prathamA koTiH sughorA tadadhaH sthitA | atighorA mahAghorA ghorarUpA cha pa~nchamI || 18|| ShaShThI talAtalAkhyA cha saptamI cha bhayAnakA | aShTamI kAlarAtrishcha navamI cha bhayotkaTA || 19|| dashamI tadadhashchaNDA mahAchaNDA tato.apyadhaH | chaNDakolAhalA chAnyA prachaNDA chaNDanAyikA || 20|| padmA padmAvatI bhItA bhImA bhIShaNanAyikA | karAlA vikarAlA cha vajrA viMshatimA smR^itA || 21|| trikoNA pa~nchakoNA cha sudIrghA chAkhilArtidA | samA bhImabalAbhogrA dIptaprAyeti chAShTamI || 22|| iti te nAmataH proktA ghorA narakakoTayaH | aShTAviMshatirevaitAH pApAnAM yAtanAtmikAH || 23|| tAsAM krameNa vij~neyAH pa~ncha pa~nchaiva nAyakAH | pratyekaM sarvakoTInAM nAmataH sannibodhata || 24|| rauravaH prathamasteShAM rudante yatra dehinaH | mahArauravapIDAbhirmahAnto.api rudanti cha || 25|| tataH shItaM tathA choShNaM pa~nchAdyA nAyakAH smR^itAH | sughoraH sumahAtIkShNastathA sa~njIvanaH smR^itaH || 26|| mahAtamo vilomashcha vilopashchApi kaNTakaH | tIvravegaH karAlashcha vikarAlaH prakampanaH || 27|| mahAvakrashcha kAlashcha kAlasUtraH pragarjanaH | sUchImukhaH sunetishcha khAdakaH suprapIDanaH || 28|| kumbhIpAkasupAkau cha krakachashchAtidAruNaH | a~NgArarAshibhavanaM medo.asR^ikprahitastataH || 29|| tIkShNatuNDashcha shakunirmahAsaMvartakaH kratuH | taptajantuH pa~NkalepaH pratimAMsastrapUdbhavaH || 30|| uchChvAsaH suniruchChvAso sudIrghaH kUTashAlmaliH | duriShTaH sumahAvAdaH pravAhaH supratApanaH || 31|| tato megho vR^iShaH shAlmaH siMhavyAghragajAnanAH | shvasUkarAjamahiShaghUkakokavR^ikAnanAH || 32|| grAhakumbhInanakrAkhyAH sarpakUrmAkhyavAyasAH | gR^idhrolUkahalaukAkhyAH shArdUlakrathakarkaTAH || 33|| maNDUkaH pUtivaktrAshcha raktAkShaH pUtimR^ittikAH | kaNadhUmrastathAgnishcha kR^imigandhivapustathA || 34|| agnIdhrashchApratiShThashcha rudhirAbhaH shvabhojanaH | lAlAbhakShAntrabhakShau cha sarvabhakShaH sudAruNaH || 35|| kaNTakaH suvishAlashcha vikaTaH kaTapUtanaH | ambarIShaH kaTAhashcha kaShTA vaitaraNI nadI || 36|| sutaptalohashayana ekapAdaH prapUraNaH | asitAlavanaM ghoramasthibha~NgaH supUraNaH || 37|| vilAtaso.asuyantropi kUTapAshaH pramardanaH | mahAchUrarNo.asuchUrNo.api taptalohamayaM tathA || 38|| parvataH kShuradhArA cha tathA yamalaparvataH | mUtraviShThAshrukUpashcha kShArakUpashcha shItalaH || 39|| musalolUkhalaM yantraM shilAshakaTalA~Ngalam | tAlapatrAsigahanaM mahAshakaTamaNDapam || 40|| sammohamasthibha~Ngashcha taptashchalamayoguDam | bahuduHkhaM mahAkleshaH kashmalaM samalaM malAt || 41|| hAlAhalo virUpashcha svarUpashcha yamAnugaH | ekapAdastripAdashcha tIvrashchAchIvaraM tamaH || 42|| aShTAviMshatirityete kramashaH pa~nchapa~nchakam | koTInAmAnupUrvyeNa pa~ncha pa~nchaiva nAyakAH || 43|| rauravAya prabodhyante narakANAM shataM smR^itam | chatvAriMshachcha tatproktaM mahAnarakamaNDalam || 44|| iti te vyAsa samproktA narakasya sthitirmayA | prasa~NkhyAnAchcha vairAgyaM shR^iNu pApagatiM cha tAm || 45|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM narakalokavarNanaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.8|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.9\. navamo.adhyAyaH | narakagativarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | eShu pApAH prapachyante shoShyante narakAgniShu | yAtanAbhirvichitrAbhirAsvakarmakShayAd bhR^isham || 1|| svamalaprakShayAdyadvadagnau dhAsyanti dhAtavaH | tatra pApakShayAtpApA narAH karmAnurUpataH || 2|| sugADhaM hastayorbaddhvA tataH shR^i~NkhalayA narAH | mahAvR^ikShAgrashAkhAsu lambyante yamaki~NkaraiH || 3|| tataste sarvayatnena kShiptA dolanti ki~NkaraiH | domyantashchAtivegena visa.nj~nA yAnti yojanam || 4|| antarikShasthitAnAM cha lohabhArashataM punaH | pAdayorbadhyate teShAM yamadUtairmahAbalaiH || 5|| tena bhAreNa mahatA prabhR^ishaM tADitA narAH | dhyAyanti svAni karmANi tUShNIM tiShThanti nishchalAH || 6|| tato.a~NkushairagnivarNairlohadaNDaishcha dAruNaiH | hanyante ki~NkaraighoraiH samantAtpApakarmiNaH || 7|| tataH kShAreNa dIptena vahnerapi visheShataH | samantataH pralipyante tIvreNa tu punaH punaH || 8|| drutenAtyantaliptena kR^ittA~NgA jarjarIkR^itAH | punarvidArya chA~NgAni shirasaH prabhR^iti kramAt || 9|| vR^intAkavatprapachyante taptalohakaTAhakaiH | viShThApUrNe tathA kUpe kR^imINAM nichaye punaH || 10|| medo.asR^ikpUyapUrNAyAM vApyAM kShipyanti te punaH | bhakShyante kR^imibhistIkShNairlohatuNDaishcha vAyasaiH || 11|| shvabhirdeMshairvR^ikairvyAghrai raudraishcha vikR^itAnanaiH | pachyante matsyavachchApi pradIptA~NgArarAshiShu || 12|| bhinnAH shUlaiH sutIkShNaishcha narAH pApena karmaNA | tailayantreShu chAkramya ghoraiH karmabhirAtmanaH || 13|| tilA iva prapIDyante chakrAkhye janapiNDakAH | bhrajyante chAtape taptalohabhANDeShvanekadhA || 14|| tailapUrNakaTAheShu sutapteShu punaHpunaH | bahudhA pachyate jihvA prapIDyorasi pAdayoH || 15|| yAtanAshcha mahatyo.atra sharIrasyAti sarvataH | niHsheShanarakeShvevaM kramanti kramasho narAH || 16|| narakeShu cha sarveShu vichitrA yamayAtanAH | yAmyaishcha dIyate vyAsa sarvA~NgeShu sukaShTadAH || 17|| jvalada~NgAramAdAya mukhamApUrya tADyate | tataH kShAreNa dIptena tAmreNa cha punaHpunaH || 18|| ghR^itenAtyantataptena tadA tailena tanmukham | itastataH pIDayitvA bhR^ishamApUrya hanyate || 19|| viShThAbhiH kR^imibhishchApi pUryamANAH kvachit kvachit | pariShvajanti chAtyugrAM pradIptAM lohashAlmalIm || 20|| hanyante pR^iShThadeshe cha punardIptairmahAghanaiH | dantureNAdikuNThena krakachena balIsayA || 21|| shiraHprabhR^iti pIDyante ghoraiH karmabhirAtmajaiH | khAdyante cha svamAMsAni pIyate shoNitaM svakam || 22|| annaM pAnaM na dattaM yaiH sarvadA svAtmapoShakaiH | ikShuvatte prapIDyante jarjarIkR^itya mudgaraiH || 23|| asitAlavane ghore Chidyante khaNDashastataH | sUchIbhirbhinnasarvA~NgAH taptashUlAgraropitAH || 24|| sa~nchAlyamAnA bahushaH klishyante na mriyanti cha | tathA cha tachCharIrANi sukhaduHkhasahAni cha || 25|| dehAdutpATya mAMsAni bhidyante svaishcha mudgaraiH | danturAkR^itibhirghorairyamadUtairbalotkaTaiH || 26|| niruchChvAse niruchChvAsAstiShThanti narake chiram | uttADyante tathochChvAse vAlukAsadane narAH || 27|| raurave rodamAnAshcha pIDyante vividhairvadhaiH | mahArauravapIDAbhirmahAnto.api rudanti cha || 28|| patsu vaktre gude muNDe netrayoshchaiva mastake | nihanyante ghanaistIkShNaiH sutaptairlohasha~NkubhiH || 29|| sutaptavAlukAyAM tu prayojyante muhurmuhuH | jantupa~Nke bhR^ishaM tapte kShiptAH krandanti visvaram || 30|| kumbhIpAkeShu pachyante taptataileShu vai mune | pApinaH krUrakarmANo.asahyeShu sarvathA punaH || 31|| lAlAbhakSheShu pApAste pAtyante duHkhadeShu vai | nAnAsthAneShu cha tathA narakeShu punaHpunaH || 32|| sUchImukhe mahAkleshe narake pAtyate naraH | pApI puNyavihInashcha tADyate yamaki~NkaraiH || 33|| lohakumbhe viniHkShiptAH shvasantashcha shanaiH shanaiH | mahAgninA prapachyante svapApaireva mAnavAH || 34|| dR^iDhaM rajjvAdibhirbaddhvA prapIDyante shilAsu cha | kShipyante chAndhakUpeShu dashyante bhramarairbhR^isham || 35|| kR^imibhirbhinnasarvA~NgAH shatasho jarjarIkR^itAH | sutIkShNakShArakUpeShu kShipyante tadanantaram || 36|| mahAjvAle.atra narake pApAH krandanti duHkhitAH | itashchetashcha dhAvanti dahyamAnAstadarchiShA || 37|| pR^iShThe chAnIya tuNDAbhyAM vinyastaskandhayojite | tayormadhyena vAkR^iShya bAhupR^iShThena gADhataH || 38|| baddhAH parasparaM sarve subhR^ishaM pAsharajjubhiH | baddhapiNDAstu dR^ishyante mahAjvAle tu yAtanAH || 39|| rajjubhirveShTitAshchaiva praliptAH kardamena cha | karIShatuShavahnau cha pachyante na mriyanti cha || 40|| sutIkShNacharitAste hi karkashAsu shilAsu cha | AsphAlya shatashaH pApAH pachyante tR^iNavattataH || 41|| sharIrAbhyantaragataiH prabhUtaiH kR^imibhirnarAH | bhakShyante tIkShNavadanairAtmadehakShayAd bhR^isham || 42|| kR^imINAM nichaye kShiptAH pUyamAMsAsthirAshiShu | tiShThantyudvignahR^idayAH parvatAbhyAM nipIDitAH || 43|| taptena vajralepena sharIramanulipyate | adhomukhordhvapAdashcha tAtapyante sma vahninA || 44|| vadanAntaHpravinyastAM suprataptAmayogadAm | te khAdanti parAdhInAstaistADyante cha mudgaraiH || 45|| itthaM vyAsa kukarmANo narakeShu pachanti hi | varNayAmi vivarNatvaM teShAM tattvAya karmiNAm || 46|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM sAmAnyato narakagativarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.9|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.10\. dashamo.adhyAyaH | narakagatibhogavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | mithyAgamaM pravR^ittastu dvijihvAkhyaM cha gachChati | jihvArdhakoshavistIrNahalaistIkShNaiH prapIDyate || 1|| nirbhartsayati yaH krUro mAtaraM pitaraM gurum | viShThAbhiH kR^imimishrAbhirmukhamApUrya hanyate || 2|| ye shivAyatanArAmavApIkUpataDAgakAn | vidravanti dvijasthAnaM narAstatra ramanti cha || 3|| kAmAyodvartanAbhya~Nga snAnapAnAmbubhojanam | krIDanaM maithunaM dyUtamAcharanti madoddhatAH || 4|| pechire vividhairdhorairikShuyantrAdipIDanaiH | nirayAgniShu pachyante yAvadAbhUtasamplavam || 5|| tena tenaiva rUpeNa tADyante pAradArikAH | gADhamAli~Ngya te nArIM sutaptAM lohanirmitAm || 6|| pUrvAkArAshcha puruShAH prajvalanti samantataH | dushchAriNIM striyaM gADhamAli~Nganti rudanti cha || 7|| ye shR^iNvanti satAM nindAM teShAM karNaprapUraNam | agnivarNairayaHkIlaistaptaistAmrAdinirmitaiH || 8|| trapusIsArakUTAdbhiH kShIreNa cha punaHpunaH | sutaptatIkShNatailena vajralepena vA punaH || 9|| kramAdApUrya karNAMstu narakeShu cha yAtanAH | anukrameNa sarveShu bhavantyetAH samantataH || 10|| sarvendriyANAmapyevaM kramAtpApena yAtanAH | bhavanti ghorAH pratyekaM sharIreNa kR^itena cha || 11|| sparshadoSheNa ye mUDhAH spR^ishanti cha parastriyam | teShAM karo.agnivarNAbhiH pAMsubhiH pUryate bhR^isham || 12|| teShAM kShArAdibhiH sarvaiH sharIramanulipyate | yAtanAshcha mahAkaShTAH sarveShu narakeShu cha || 13|| kurvanti pitrorbhR^ikuTiM karanetrANi ye narAH | vaktrANi teShAM sAntAni kIryante sha~NkubhirdR^iDham || 14|| yairindriyairnarA ye cha vikurvanti parastriyam | indriyANi cha teShAM vai vikurvanti tathaiva cha || 15|| paradArAMshcha pashyanti lubdhAH stabdhena chakShuShA | sUchIbhishchAgnivarNAbhisteShAM netraprapUraNam || 16|| kShArAdyaishcha kramAtsarvA ihaiva yamayAtanAH | bhavanti munishArdUla satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH || 17|| devAgniguruviprebhyashchAnivedya prabhu~njate | lohakIlashataistaptaistajjihvAsyaM cha pUryate || 18|| ye devArAmapuShpANi lobhAtsa~NgR^ihya pANinA | jighranti cha narA bhUyaH shirasA dhArayanti cha || 19|| ApUryate shirasteShAM taptairlohasya sha~NkubhiH | nAsikA chAtibahulaistataH kShArAdibhirbhR^isham || 20|| ye nindanti mahAtmAnaM vAchakaM dharmadeshikam | devAgnigurubhaktAMshcha dharmashAstraM cha shAshvatam || 21|| teShAmurasi kaNThe cha jihvAyAM dantasandhiShu | tAlunyoShThe nAsikAyAM mUrdhni sarvA~NgasandhiShu || 22|| agnivarNAstu taptAshcha trishAkhA lohasha~NkavaH | Akhidyante cha bahushaH sthAneShveteShu mudgaraiH || 23|| tataH kShAreNa dIptena pUryate hi samantataH | yAtanAshcha mahatyo vai sharIrasyAti sarvataH || 24|| asheShanarakeShveva kramanti kramashaH punaH | ye gR^ihNanti paradravyaM padbhyAM vipraM spR^ishanti cha || 25|| shivopakaraNaM gAM cha j~nAnAdilikhitaM cha yat | hastapAdAdibhisteShAmApUryante samantataH || 26|| narakeShu cha sarveShu vichitrA bahuyAtanAH | bhavanti bahushaH kaShTAH pANipAdasamudbhavAH || 27|| shivAyatanaparyante devArAmeShu kutrachit | samutsR^ijanti ye pApAH purIShaM mUtrameva cha || 28|| teShAM shishnaM savR^iShaNaM chUrNyate lohamudgaraiH | sUchIbhiragnivarNAbhistathA tvApUryate punaH || 29|| tataH kShAreNa mahatA tIvreNa cha punaH punaH | drutena pUryate gADhaM gude shishne cha dehinaH || 30|| manaH sarvendriyANAM cha yasmAdduHkhaM prajAyate | dhane satyapi ye dAnaM na prayachChanti tR^iShNayA || 31|| atithiM chAvamanyante kAle prApte gR^ihAshrame | tasmAtte duShkR^itaM prApya gachChanti niraye.ashuchau || 32|| ye.annaM dattvA hi bhu~njanti na shvabhyaH saha vAyasaiH | teShAM cha vivR^itaM vaktraM kIlakadvayatADitam || 33|| kR^imibhiH prANibhishchograirlohatuNDaishcha vAyasaiH | upadravairbahuvidhairugrairantaH prapIDyate || 34|| shyAmashcha shabalashchaiva yamamArgAnurodhakau | yau stastAbhyAM prayachChAmi tau gR^ihNItAmimaM balim || 35|| ye vA varuNavAyavyA yAmyA nairR^ityavAyasAH | vAyasAH puNyakarmANaste pragR^ihNantu me balim || 36|| shivAmabhyarchya yatnena hutvAgnau vidhipUrvakam | shaivairmantrairbaliM ye cha dadante na cha te yamam || 37|| pashyanti tridivaM yAnti tasmAddadyAddinedine | maNDalaM chaturasraM tu kR^itvA gandhAdivAsitam || 38|| dhanvantaryarthamIshAnyAM prAchyAmindrAya niHkShipet | yAmyAM yamAya vAruNyAM sudakShomAya dakShiNe || 39|| pitR^ibhyastu viniHkShipya prAchyAmaryamaNaM tataH | dhAtushchaiva vidhAtushcha dvAradeshe viniHkShipet || 40|| shvabhyashcha shvapatibhyashcha vayobhyo vikShipedbhuvi | devaiH pitR^imanuShyaishcha pretairbhUtaiH saguhyakaiH || 41|| vayobhiH kR^imikITaishcha gR^ihasthashchopajIvyate | svAhAkAraH svadhAkAro vaShaTkArastR^itIyakaH || 42|| hantakArastathaivAnyo dhenvAH stanachatuShTayam | svAhAkAraM stanaM devAH svadhAM cha pitarastathA || 43|| vaShaTkAraM tathaivAnye devA bhUteshvarAstathA | hantakAraM manuShyAshcha pibanti satataM stanam || 44|| yastvetAM mAnavo dhenuM shraddhayA hyanupUrvikAm | karoti satataM kAle sAgnitvAyopakalpyate || 45|| yastAM jahAti vAsvasthastAmisre sa tu majjati | tasmAddattvA baliM tebhyo dvArasthashchintayetkShaNam || 46|| kShudhArtamatithiM samyagekagrAmanivAsinam | bhojayettaM shubhAnnena yathAshaktyAtmabhojanAt || 47|| atithiryasya bhagnAsho gR^ihAtpratinivartate | sa tasmai duShkR^itaM dattvA puNyamAdAya gachChati || 48|| tato.annaM priyamevAshnannaraH shR^i~NkhalavAn punaH | jihvAvegena viddho.atra chiraM kAlaM sa tiShThati || 49|| yatastammAMsamuddhR^itya tilamAtrapramANataH | khAdituM dIyate teShAM bhittvA chaiva tu shoNitam || 50|| niHsheShataH kashAbhistu pIDyate kramashaH punaH | bubhukShayAtikaShTaM hi tathAchAtipipAsayA || 51|| evamAdyA mahAghorAH yAtanAH pApakarmaNAm | ante yatpratipannaM hi tatsa~NkShepeNa saMshR^iNu || 52|| yaH karoti mahApApaM dharmaM charati vai laghu | dharmaM gurutaraM vApi tathAvasthe tayoH shR^iNu || 53|| sukR^itasya phalaM noktaM gurupApaprabhAvataH | na minoti sukhaM tatra bhogairbahubhiranvitaH || 54|| tathodvigno.atisantapto na bhakShyairmanyate sukham | abhAvAdagrato.anyasya pratikalyaM dine dine || 55|| pumAnyo gurudharmApi sopavAso yathA gR^ihI | vittavAnna vijAnAti pIDAM niyamasaMsthitaH || 56|| tAni pApAni ghorANi santi yaishcha naro bhuvi | shatadhA bhedamApnoti girirvajrahato yathA || 57|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM narakagatibhogavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.10|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.11\. ekAdasho.adhyAyaH | annadAnamAhAtmyavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | kR^itapApA narA yAnti duHkhena mahatAnvitAH | yamamArge sukhaM yaishcha tAndharmAnvada me prabho || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | avashyaM hi kR^itaM karma bhoktavyamavichArataH | shubhAshubhamatho vakShye tAndharmAn sukhadAyakAn || 2|| atra ye shubhakarmANaH saumyachittA dayAnvitAH | sukhena te narA yAnti yamamArgaM bhayAvaham || 3|| yaH pradadyAd dvijendrANAmupAnatkAShThapAduke | sa naro.ashvena mahatA sukhaM yAti yamAlayam || 4|| ChatradAnena gachChanti yathA ChatreNa dehinaH | shibikAyAH pradAnena tadrathena sukhaM vrajet || 5|| shayyAsanapradAnena sukhaM yAti suvishramam | ArAmachChAyAkartAro mArge vA vR^ikSharopakAH | vrajanti yamalokaM cha Atape.ati gataklamAH || 6|| yAnti puShpakayAnena puShpArAmakarA narAH | devAyatanakartAraH krIDanti cha gR^ihodare || 7|| kartArashcha tathA ye cha yatInAmAshramasya cha | anAthamaNDapAnAM tu krIDanti cha gR^ihodare || 8|| devAgniguruviprANAM mAtApitroshcha pUjakAH | pUjyamAnA narA yAnti kAmukena yathAsukham || 9|| dyotayanto dishaH sarvA yAnti dIpapradAyinaH | pratishrayapradAnena sukhaM yAnti nirAmayAH || 10|| vishrAmyamANA gachChanti gurushushrUShakA narAH | AtodyavipradAtAraH sukhaM yAnti svake gR^ihe || 11|| sarvakAmasamR^iddhena yathA gachChanti gopradAH | atra dattAnnapAnAni tAnyApnoti naraH pathi || 12|| pAdashauchapradAnena sajalena pathA vrajet | pAdAbhya~NgaM cha yaH kuryAdashvapR^iShThena gachChati || 13|| pAdashauchaM tathAbhya~NgaM dIpamannaM pratishrayam | yo dadAti sadA vyAsa nopasarpati taM yamaH || 14|| hemaratnapradAnena yAti durgANi nistaran | raupyAnaDutpradAnena yamalokaM sukhena saH || 15|| ityevamAdibhirdAnaiH sukhaM yAnti yamAlayam | svarge tu vividhAnbhogAn prApnuvanti sadA narAH || 16|| sarveShAmeva dAnAnAmannadAnaM paraM smR^itam | sadyaH prItikaraM hR^idyaM balabuddhivivardhanam || 17|| nAnnadAnasamaM dAnaM vidyate munisattama | annAdbhavanti bhUtAni tadabhAve mriyanti cha || 18|| raktaM mAMsaM vasA shukraM kramAdannAtpravardhate | shukrAdbhavanti bhUtAni tasmAdannamayaM jagat || 19|| hemaratnAshvanAgendrairnArIsrakchandanAdibhiH | samastairapi samprAptairna ramanti bubhukShitAH || 20|| garbhasthA jAyamAnAshcha bAlavR^iddhAshcha madhyamAH | AhAramabhikA~NkShanti devadAnavarAkShasAH || 21|| kShudhA niHsheSharogANAM vyAdhiH shreShThatamaH smR^itaH | sa chAnnauShadhilepena nashyatIha na saMshayaH || 22|| nAsti kShudhAsamaM duHkhaM nAsti rogaH kShudhAsamaH | nAstyarogasamaM saukhyaM nAsti krodhasamo ripuH || 23|| anta eva mahatpuNyamannadAne prakIrtitam | tathA kShudhAgninA taptA mriyante sarvadehinaH || 24|| annadaH prANadaH proktaH prANadashchApi sarvadaH | tasmAdannapradAnena sarvadAnaphalaM labhet || 25|| yasyAnnapAnapuShTA~NgaH kurute puNyasa~nchayam | annapradAtustasyArdhaM kartushchArdhaM na saMshayaH || 26|| trailokye yAni ratnAni bhogastrIvAhanAni cha | annadAnapradaH sarvamihAmutra cha tallabhet || 27|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dehaH paramasAdhanam | tasmAdannena pAnena pAlayeddehamAtmanaH || 28|| annameva prashaMsanti sarvamanne pratiShThitam | annena sadR^ishaM dAnaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 29|| annena dhAryate sarvaM vishvaM jagadidaM mune | annamUrjaskaraM loke prANA hyanne pratiShThitAH || 30|| dAtavyaM bhikShave chAnnaM brAhmaNAya mahAtmane | kuTumbaM pIDayitvApi hyAtmano bhUtimichChatA || 31|| vidadAti nidhishreShThaM yo dadyAdannamarthine | brAhmaNAyArtarUpAya pAralaukikamAtmanaH || 32|| archayedbhUtimanvichChankAle dvijamupasthitam | shrAntamadhvani vR^ittyarthaM gR^ihastho gR^ihamAgatam || 33|| annadaH pUjayed vyAsa sushIlastu vimatsaraH | krodhamutpatitaM hitvA divi cheha mahatsukham || 34|| nAbhinindedadhigataM na praNudyAtkatha~nchana | api shvapAke shuni vA nAnnadAnaM praNashyati || 35|| shrAntAyAdR^iShTapUrvAya hyannamadhvani vartate | yo dadyAdaparikliShTaH sa samR^iddhimavApnuyAta || 36|| pitR^In devAMstathA viprAnatithIMshcha mahAmune | yo naraH prINayatyannaiH tasya puNyaphalaM mahat || 37|| annaM pAnaM cha shUdre.api brAhmaNe cha vishiShyate | na pR^ichChedgotracharaNaM svAdhyAyaM deshameva cha || 38|| bhikShito brAhmaNeneha dadyAdannaM cha yaH pumAn | sa yAti paramaM svargaM yAvadAbhUtasamplavam || 39|| annadasya cha vR^ikShAshcha sarvakAmaphalAnvitAH | bhavantIha yathA viprA harShayuktAstriviShTape || 40|| annadAnena ye lokAH svarge virachitA mune | annadAturmahAdivyAstAn shR^iNuShva mahAmune || 41|| bhavanAni prakAshante divi teShAM mahAtmanAm | nAnAsaMsthAnarUpANi nAnAkAmAnvitAni cha || 42|| sarvakAmaphalAshchApi vR^ikShA bhavanasaMsthitAH | hemavApyaH shubhAH kUpA dIrghikAshchaiva sarvashaH || 43|| ghoShayanti cha pAnAni shubhAnyatha sahasrashaH | bhakShyabhojyamayAH shailA vAsAMsyAbharaNAni cha || 44|| kShIraM sravantyaH saritastathaivAjyasya parvatAH | prAsAdAH pANDurAbhAsAH shayyAshcha kanakojjvalAH || 45|| tAnannadAshcha gachChanti tasmAdannaprado bhavet | yadIchChedAtmano bhavyamiha loke paratra cha || 46|| ete lokAH puNyakR^itAmannadAnAM mahAprabhAH | tasmAdannaM visheSheNa dAtavyaM mAnavairdhruvam || 47|| annaM prajApatiH sAkShAdannaM viShNuH svayaM haraH | tasmAdannasamaM dAnaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 48|| kR^itvApi sumahatpApaM yaH pashchAdannado bhavet | vimuktaH sarvapApebhyaH svargalokaM sa gachChati || 49|| annapAnAshvagovastrashayyAchChatrAsanAni cha | pretaloke prashastAni dAnAnyaShTau visheShataH || 50|| evaM dAnavisheSheNa dharmarAjapuraM naraH | yasmAdyAti vimAnena tasmAddAnaM samAcharet || 51|| etadAkhyAnamanaghamannadAnaprabhAvataH | yaH paThetpAThayedanyAnsa samR^iddhaH prajAyate || 52|| shR^iNuyAchChrAvayechChrAddhe brAhmaNAnyo mahAmune | akShayyamannadAnaM cha pitR^INAmupatiShThati || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM annadAnamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.11|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.12\. dvAdasho.adhyAyaH | tapomAhAtmyavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | pAnIyadAnaM paramaM dAnAnAmuttamaM sadA | sarveShAM jIvapu~njAnAM tarpaNaM jIvanaM smR^itam || 1|| prapAdAnamataH kuryAt susnehAdanivAritam | jalAshrayavinirmANaM mahAnandakaraM bhavet || 2|| iha loke pare vApi satyaM satyaM na saMshayaH | tasmAdvApIshcha kUpAMshcha taDAgAn kArayennaraH || 3|| ardhaM pApasya harati puruShasya vikarmaNaH | kUpaH pravR^ittapAnIyaH supravR^ittasya nityashaH || 4|| sarvaM tArayate vaMshaM yasya khAte jalAshaye | gAvaH pibanti viprAshcha sAdhavashcha narAH sadA || 5|| nidAghakAle pAnIyaM yasya tiShThatyavAritam | sudurgaM viShamaM kR^ichChraM na kadAchidavApyate || 6|| taDAgAnAM cha vakShyAmi kR^itAnAM ye guNAH smR^itA | triShu lokeShu sarvatra pUjito yastaDAgavAn || 7|| athavA mitrasadane maitraM mitrArtivarjitam | kIrtisa~njananaM shreShThaM taDAgAnAM niveshanam || 8|| dharmasyArthasya kAmasya phalamAhurmanIShiNaH | taDAgaH sukR^ito yena tasya puNyamanantakam || 9|| chaturvidhAnAM bhUtAnAM taDAgaH paramAshrayaH | taDAgAdIni sarvANi dishanti shriyamuttamAm || 10|| devA manuShyA gandharvAH pitaro nAgarAkShasAH | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni saMshrayanti jalAshayam || 11|| prAvR^iDR^itau taDAge tu salilaM yasya tiShThati | agnihotraphalaM tasya bhavatItyAha chAtmabhUH || 12|| sharatkAle tu salilaM taDAge yasya tiShThati | gosahasraphalaM tasya bhavennaivAtra saMshayaH || 13|| hemante shishire chaiva salilaM yasya tiShThati | sa vai bahusuvarNasya yaj~nasya labhate phalam || 14|| vasante cha tathA grIShme salilaM yasya tiShThati | atirAtrAshvamedhAnAM phalamAhurmanIShiNaH || 15|| mune vyAsAtha vR^ikShANAM ropaNe cha guNAn shR^iNu | proktaM jalAshayaphalaM jIvaprINanamuttamam || 16|| atItAnAgatAn sarvAn pitR^ivaMshAMstu tArayet | kAntAre vR^ikSharopI yastasmAd vR^ikShAMstu ropayet || 17|| tatra putrA bhavantyete pAdapA nAtra saMshayaH | paraM lokaM gataH so.api lokAnApnoti chAkShayAn || 18|| puShpaiH suragaNAn sarvAn phalaishchApi tathA pitR^In | ChAyayA chAtithIn sarvAn pUjayanti mahIruhAH || 19|| kinnaroragarakShAMsi devagandharvamAnavAH | tathaivarShigaNAshchaiva saMshrayanti mahIruhAn || 20|| puShpitAH phalavantashcha tarpayantIha mAnavAn | iha loke pare chaiva putrAste dharmataH smR^itAH || 21|| taDAgakR^id vR^ikSharopI cheShTayaj~nashcha yo dvijaH | ete svargAnna hIyante ye chAnye satyavAdinaH || 22|| satyameva paraM brahma satyameva paraM tapaH | satyameva paro yaj~naH satyameva paraM shrutam || 23|| satyaM supteShu jAgarti satyaM cha paramaM padam | satyenaiva dhR^itA pR^ithvI satye sarvaM pratiShThitam || 24|| tapo yaj~nashcha puNyaM cha devarShipitR^ipUjane | Apo vidyA cha te sarve sarvaM satye pratiShThitam || 25|| satyaM yaj~nastapo dAnaM mantrA devI sarasvatI | brahmacharyaM tathA satyamo~NkAraH satyameva cha || 26|| satyena vAyurabhyeti satyena tapate raviH | satyenAgnirnirdahati svargaH satyena tiShThati || 27|| pAlanaM sarvavedAnAM sarvatIrthAvagAhanam | satyena vahate loke sarvamApnotyasaMshayam || 28|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhR^itam | lakShANi kratavashchaiva satyameva vishiShyate || 29|| satyena devAH pitaro mAnavoragarAkShasAH | prIyante satyataH sarve lokAshcha sacharAcharAH || 30|| satyamAhuH paraM dharmaM satyamAhuH paraM padam | satyamAhuH paraM brahma tasmAtsatyaM sadA vadet || 31|| munayaH satyaniratAstapastaptvA sudushcharam | satyadharmaratAH siddhAH tataH svargaM cha te gatAH || 32|| apsarogaNasaMviShTairvimAnaiH parimAtR^ibhiH | vaktavyaM cha sadA satyaM na satyAdvidyate param || 33|| agAdhe vipule siddhe satyatIrthe shuchihrade | snAtavyaM manasA yuktaM sthAnaM tatparamaM smR^itam || 34|| AtmArthe vA parArthe vA putrArthe vApi mAnavAH | anR^itaM ye na bhAShante te narAH svargagAminaH || 35|| vedA yaj~nAstathA mantrAH santi vipreShu nityashaH | nau bhAntyapi hyasatyeShu tasmAtsatyaM samAcharet || 36|| vyAsa uvAcha | tapaso me phalaM brUhi punareva visheShataH | sarveShAM chaiva varNAnAM brAhmaNAnAM tapodhana || 37|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | pravakShyAmi tapo.adhyAyaM sarvakAmArthasAdhakam | sudushcharaM dvijAtInAM tanme nigadataH shR^iNu || 38|| tapo hi paramaM proktaM tapasA vidyate phalam | taporatA hi ye nityaM modante saha daivataiH || 39|| tapasA prApyate svargastapasA prApyate yashaH | tapasA prApyate kAmastapaH sarvArthasAdhanam || 40|| tapasA mokShamApnoti tapasA vindate mahat | j~nAnavij~nAnasampattiH saubhAgyaM rUpameva cha || 41|| nAnAvidhAni vastUni tapasA labhate naraH | tapasA labhate sarvaM manasA yadyadichChati || 42|| nAtaptatapaso yAnti brahmalokaM kadAchana | nAtaptatapasAM prApyaH sha~NkaraH parameshvaraH || 43|| yatkAryaM ki~nchidAsthAya puruShastapate tapaH | tatsarvaM samavApnoti paratreha cha mAnavaH || 44|| surApaH paradArI cha brahmahA gurutalpagaH | tapasA tarate sarvaM sarvatashcha vimu~nchati || 45|| api sarveshvaraH sthANurviShNushchaiva sanAtanaH | brahmA hutAshanaH shakro ye chAnye tapasAnvitAH || 46|| aShTAshItisahasrANi munInAmUrdhvaretasAm | tapasA divi modante sametA daivataiH saha || 47|| tapasA labhyate rAjyaM sa cha shakraH sureshvaraH | tapasApAlayatsarvamahanyahani vR^itrahA || 48|| sUryAchandramasau devau sarvalokahite ratau | tapasaiva prakAshante nakShatrANi grahAstathA || 49|| na chAsti tatsukhaM loke yadvinA tapasA kila | tapasaiva sukhaM sarvamiti vedavido viduH || 50|| j~nAnaM vij~nAnamArogyaM rUpavattvaM tathaiva cha | saubhAgyaM chaiva tapasA prApyate sarvadA sukham || 51|| tapasA sR^ijyate vishvaM brahmA vishvaM vinA shramam | pAti viShNurharo.apyatti dhatte sheSho.akhilAM mahIm || 52|| vishvAmitro gAdhisutastapasaiva mahAmune | kShatriyo.athAbhavadvipraH prasiddhaM tribhave tvidam || 53|| ityuktaM te mahAprAj~na tapomAhAtmyamuttamam | shR^iNvadhyayanamAhAtmyaM tapaso.adhikamuttamam || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM tapomAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.12|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.13\. trayodasho.adhyAyaH | purANamAhAtmyavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | tapastapati yo.araNye vanyamUlaphalAshanaH | yo.adhIte R^ichamekAM hi phalaM syAttatsamaM mune || 1|| shruteradhyayanAtpuNyaM yadApnoti dvijottamaH | tadadhyApanatashchApi dviguNaM phalamashnute || 2|| jagadyathA nirAlokaM jAyate.ashashibhAskaram | vinA tathA purANaM hyadhyeyamasmAnmune sadA || 3|| tapyamAnaM sadAj~nAnAnniraye yo.api shAstrataH | sambodhayati lokaM taM tasmAt pUjyaH purANagaH || 4|| sarveShAM chaiva pAtrANAM madhye shreShThaH purANavit | patanAt trAyate yasmAt tasmAtpAtramudAhR^itam || 5|| martyabuddhirna kartavyA purANaj~ne kadAchana | purANaj~naH sarvavettA brahmA viShNurharo guruH || 6|| dhanaM dhAnyaM hiraNyaM cha vAsAMsi vividhAni cha | deyaM purANavij~nAya paratreha cha sharmaNe || 7|| yo dadAti mahAprItyA purANaj~nAya sajjanaH | pAtrAya shubhavastUni sa yAti paramAM gatim || 8|| mahIM gAM vA syandanAMshcha gajAnashvAMshcha shobhanAn | yaH prayachChati pAtrAya tasya puNyaphalaM shR^iNu || 9|| akShayAnsarvakAmAMshcha paratreha cha janmani | ashvamedhamakhasyApi sa phalaM labhate pumAn || 10|| mahIM dadAti yastasmai kR^iShTAM phalavatIM shubhAm | sa tArayati vai vaMshyAndasha pUrvAn dashAparAn || 11|| iha bhuktvAkhilAn kAmAnante divyasharIravAn | vimAnena cha divyena shivalokaM sa gachChati || 12|| na yaj~naistuShTimAyAnti devAH prokShaNakairapi | balibhiH puShpapUjAbhiryathA pustakavAchanaiH || 13|| shambhorAyatane yastu kArayeddharmapustakam | viShNorarkasya kasyApi shR^iNu tasyApi tatphalam || 14|| rAjasUyAshvamedhAnAM phalamApnoti mAnavaH | sUryalokaM cha bhittvAshu brahmalokaM sa gachChati || 15|| sthitvA kalpashatAnyatra rAjA bhavati bhUtale | bhu~Nkte niShkaNTakaM bhogAnnAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 16|| ashvamedhasahasrasya yatphalaM samudAhR^itam | tatphalaM samAvApnoti devAgre yo japaM charet || 17|| itihAsapurANAbhyAM shambhorAyatane shubhe | nAnyatprItikaraM shambhostathAnyeShAM divaukasAm || 18|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena kAryaM pustakavAchanam | tathAsya shravaNaM premNA sarvakAmaphalapradam || 19|| purANashravaNAt shambhorniShpApo jAyate naraH | bhuktvA bhogAn suvipulAn shivalokamavApnuyAt || 20|| rAjasUyena yatpuNyamagniShTomashatena cha | tatpuNyaM labhate shambhoH kathAshravaNamAtrataH || 21|| sarvatIrthAvagAhena gavAM koTipradAnataH | tat phalaM labhate shambhoH kathAshravaNato mune || 22|| ye shR^iNvanti kathAM shambhoH sadA bhuvanapAvanIm | te manuShyA na mantavyA rudrA eva na saMshayaH || 23|| shR^iNvatAM shivasatkIrtiM satAM kIrtayatAM cha tAm | pAdAmbujarajAMsyeva tIrthAni munayo viduH || 24|| gantuM niHshreyasaM sthAnaM ye.abhivA~nChanti dehinaH | kathAM paurANikIM shaivIM bhaktyA shR^iNvantu te sadA || 25|| kathAM paurANikIM shrotuM yadyashaktaH sadA bhavet | niyatAtmA pratidinaM shR^iNuyAdvA muhUrtakam || 26|| yadi pratidinaM shrotumashakto mAnavo bhavet | puNyamAsAdiShu mune shR^iNuyAchChA~NkarIM kathAm || 27|| shaivIM kathAM hi shR^iNvAnaH puruSho hi munIshvara | sa nistarati saMsAraM dagdhvA karmamahATavIm || 28|| kathAM shaivIM muhUrtaM vA tadardhaM vA kShaNaM cha vA | ye shR^iNvanti narA bhaktyA na teShAM durgatirbhavet || 29|| yatpuNyaM sarvadAneShu sarvayaj~neShu vA mune | shambhoH purANashravaNAttatphalaM nishchalaM bhavet || 30|| visheShataH kalau vyAsa purANashravaNAdR^ite | paro dharmo na puMsAM hi muktidhyAnaparaH smR^itaH || 31|| purANashravaNaM shambhornAmasa~NkIrtanaM tathA | kalpadrumaphalaM ramyaM manuShyANAM na saMshayaH || 32|| kalau durmedhasAM puMsAM dharmAchArojjhitAtmanAm | hitAya vidadhe shambhuH purANAkhyaM sudhArasam || 33|| eko.ajarAmaraH syAdvai pibannevAmR^itaM pumAn | shambhoH kathAmR^itApAnAt kulamevAjarAmaram || 34|| yA gatiH puNyashIlAnAM yajvinAM cha tapasvinAm | sA gatiH sahasA tAta purANashravaNAtkhalu || 35|| j~nAnAvAptiryadA na syAdyogashAstrANi yatnataH | adhyetavyAni paurANaM shAstraM shrotavyameva cha || 36|| pApaM sa~NkShIyate nityaM dharmashchaiva vivardhate | purANashravaNAjj~nAnI na saMsAraM prapadyate || 37|| ataeva purANAni shrotavyAni prayatnataH | dharmArthakAmalAbhAya mokShamArgAptaye tathA || 38|| yaj~nairdAnaistapobhistu yatphalaM tIrthasevayA | tatphalaM samavApnoti purANashravaNAnnaraH || 39|| na bhaveyuH purANAni dharmamArgekShaNAni tu | yadyatra yad vratI sthAtA ko.atra pAratrikIM kathAm || 40|| ShaDviMshati purANAnAM madhye.apyekaM shR^iNoti yaH | paThedvA bhaktiyuktastu sa mukto nAtra saMshayaH || 41|| anyo na dR^iShTaH sukhado hi mArgaH purANamArgo hi sadA variShThaH | shAstraM vinA sarvamidaM na bhAti sUryeNa hInA iva jIvalokAH || 42|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM purANamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.13|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.14\. chaturdasho.adhyAyaH | sAmAnyadAnavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shastAni ghoradAnAni mahAdAnAni nityashaH | pAtrebhyastu pradeyAni AtmAnaM tArayanti cha || 1|| hiraNyadAnaM godAnaM bhUmidAnaM dvijottama | gR^ihNanto vai pavitrANi tArayanti svameva tam || 2|| suvarNadAnaM godAnaM pR^ithivIdAnameva cha | etAni shreShThadAnAni kR^itvA pApaiH pramuchyate || 3|| tulAdAnAni shastAni gAvaH pR^ithvI sarasvatI | dve tu tulyabale shaste hyadhikA cha sarasvatI || 4|| nitya hyanuDuho gAvachChatraM vastramupAnahau | deyAni yAchamAnebhyaH pAnamannaM tathaiva cha || 5|| sa~Nkalpavihito yo.artho brAhmaNebhyaH pradIyate | arthibhyo.apIDitebhyashcha manasvI tena jAyate || 6|| kanakaM cha tilA nAgAH kanyA dAsI gR^ihaM rathaH | maNayaH kapilA gAvo mahAdAnAni vai dasha || 7|| gR^ihItvaitAni sarvANi brAhmaNo j~nAnavitsadA | vadAnyAMstArayetsadyo hyAtmAnaM cha na saMshayaH || 8|| suvarNaM ye prayachChanti narAH shuddhena chetasA | devatAstaM prayachChanti samantAditi me shrutam || 9|| agnirhi devatAH sarvAH suvarNaM cha hutAshanaH | tasmAt suvarNaM dattvA cha dattAH syuH sarvadevatAH || 10|| pR^ithvIdAnaM mahAshreShThaM sarvakAmaphalapradam | sauvarNaM cha visheSheNa yatkR^itaM pR^ithunA purA || 11|| dIyamAnAM prapashyanti pR^ithvIM rukmasamanvitAm | sarvapApavinirmuktAste yAnti paramAM gatim || 12|| athAnyachcha pravakShyAmi dAnaM sarvottamaM mune | kAntAraM yanna pashyanti yamasya bahuduHkhadam || 13|| kuryAt kAntAradAnaM hi vidhinA shuddhamAnasaH | nyAyArjitena dravyeNa vittashAThyavivarjitaH || 14|| tilaprasthamayIM kR^itvA dhenuM sarvaguNAnvitAm | dhenuvatsaM suvarNaM cha sudivyaM sarvalakShaNam || 15|| padmamaShTadalaM kR^itvA ku~NkumAktAkShataiH shubhaiH | pUjayettatra rudrAdInsarvAndevAnsubhaktitaH || 16|| evaM sampUjya tAM dadyAd brAhmaNAya svashaktitaH | saratnAM sahiraNyAM cha sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm || 17|| tato naktaM samashnIyAddIpAn dadyAttu vistarAt | kArtikyAmiti kartavyaM pUrNimAyAM prayatnataH || 18|| evaM yaH kurute samyagvidhAnena svashaktitaH | yamamArgabhayaM ghoraM narakaM cha na pashyati || 19|| kR^itvA pApAnyasheShANi sabandhuH sasuhR^ijjanaH | divi sa~NkrIDate vyAsa yAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 20|| vidhito goshcha dAnaM vai sarvottamamiha smR^itam | na tena sadR^ishaM vyAsa paraM dAnaM prakIrtitam || 21|| prayachChate yaH kapilAM savatsAM svarNashR^i~NgikAm | kAMsyapAtrAM raupyakhurAM sarvalakShaNalakShitAm || 22|| taistairguNaiH kAmadughA bhUtvA sA gaurupaiti tam | pradAtAraM naraM vyAsa paratreha cha janmani || 23|| yadyadiShTatamaM loke tadasti dayitaM gR^ihe | tattad guNavate deyaM tadevAkShayamichChatA || 24|| tulApuruShadAnaM hi dAnAnAM dAnamuttamam | tulAsaMrohaNaM kAryaM yadIchChechChreya AtmanaH || 25|| yatkR^itvA muchyate pApairvadhabandhakR^itodbhavaiH | tulAdAnaM mahatpuNyaM sarvapApakShaya~Nkaram || 26|| kR^itvA pApAnyasheShANi tulAdAnaM karoti yaH | sarvaistu pAtakairmuktaH sa divaM yAtyasaMshayam || 27|| pApaM kR^itaM yaddivase nishAyAM dvisandhyayormadhyadine nishAnte | kAlatraye kAyamanovachobhiH tulApumAnvai tadapAkaroti || 28|| bAlena vR^iddhena mayA hi yUnA vijAnatA j~nAnapareNa pApam | tatsarvamevAshu kR^itaM madIyaM tulApumAn vai haratu smarAriH || 29|| pAtre prayuktaM draviNaM mayAdya pramANapUrNaM nihitaM tulAyAm | tenaiva sArdhaM tu mamAvasheShaM kR^itAkR^itaM yatsukR^itaM sametu || 30|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | evamuchchArya taM dadyAt dvijebhyaH sarvadA hitaH | naikasyApi pradAtavyaM na nistArastato bhavet || 31|| dadAtyevaM tu yo vyAsa tulApuruShamuttamam | hatvA pApaM divyaM tiShThedyAvadindrAshchaturdasha || 32|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM sAmAnyadAnavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.14|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.15\. pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH | pAtAlalokavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | yenaikena hi dattena sarveShAM prApyate phalam | dAnAnAM tanmamAkhyAhi mAnuShANAM hitArthataH || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu kAle pradattAdvai phalaM vindanti mAnavAH | ekasmAdapi sarveShAM dAnAnAM tadvadAmi te || 2|| dAnAnAmuttamaM dAnaM brahmANDaM khalu mAnavaiH | dAtavyaM muktikAmaistu saMsArottAraNAya vai || 3|| brahmANDe sakale datte yatphalaM labhate naraH | tadekabhAvAdApnoti saptalokAdhipo bhavet || 4|| yAvachchandradivAkarau nabhasi vA yAvat sthirA medinI tAvatso.api naraH svabAndhavayutaH svargaukasAmokasi | sarveShveva manonugeShu kakubhirbrahmANDadaH krIDate pashchAdyAti padaM sudurlabhataraM devairmude mAdhavam || 5|| vyAsa uvAcha | bhagavan brahi brahmANDaM yatpramANaM yadAtmakam | yadAdhAraM yathAbhUtaM yena me pratyayo bhavet || 6|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | mune shR^iNu pravakShyAmi yadutsedhaM tu vistaram | brahmANDaM tattu sa~NkShepAchChrutvA pApAtpramuchyate || 7|| yattatkAraNamavyaktaM vyaktaM shivamanAmayam | tasmAtsa~njAyate brahmA dvidhAbhUtAddhi kAlataH || 8|| brahmANDaM sR^ijati brahmA chaturdashabhavAtmakam | tadvachmi kramatastAta samAsAchChR^iNu yatnataH || 9|| pAtAlAni tu saptaiva bhuvanAni tathordhvataH | uchChrAyo dviguNastasya jalamadhye sthitasya cha || 10|| tasyAdhAraH sthito nAgaH sa cha viShNuH prakIrtitaH | brahmaNo vachasAM hetorbibharti sakalaM tvidam || 11|| sheShasyAsya guNAn vaktuM na shaktA devadAnavAH | yo.anantaH paThyate siddhairdevarShigaNapUjitaH || 12|| shiraH sahasrayuktaH sa sarvA vidyotayandishaH | phaNAmaNisahasreNa svastikAmalabhUShaNaH || 13|| madAghUrNitanetro.asau sAgniH shveta ivAchalaH | sragvI kirITI hyAbhAti yaH sadaivaikakuNDalaH || 14|| sAbhraga~NgApravAheNa shvetashailopashobhitaH | nIlavAsA madodriktaH kailAsAdririvAparaH || 15|| lA~NgalAsaktahastAgro bibhranmusalamuttamam | yo.archyate nAgakanyAbhiH svarNavarNAbhirAdarAt || 16|| sa~NkarShaNAtmako rudro viShAnalashikhojjvalaH | kalpAnte niShkramante yadvaktrebhyo.agnishikhA muhuH | dagdhvA jagattrayaM shAntA bhavantItyanushushrumaH || 17|| Aste pAtAlamUlasthaH sasheShaH kShitimaNDalam | bibhratsvapR^iShThe bhUteshaH sheSho.asheShaguNArchitaH || 18|| tasya vIryaprabhAvashcha sAkA~NkShaistridashairapi | na hi varNayituM shakyaH svarUpaM j~nAtumeva vA || 19|| Aste kusumamAleva phaNAmaNishikhAruNA | yasyaiShA sakalA pR^ithvI kastadvIryaM vadiShyati || 20|| yadA vijR^imbhate.ananto madAghUrNitalochanaH | tadA chalati bhUreShA sAdritoyAdhikAnanA || 21|| dashasAhasramekaikaM pAtAlaM munisattama | atalaM vitalaM chaiva sutalaM cha rasAtalam || 22|| talaM talAtalaM chAgryaM pAtAlaM saptamaM matam | bhUmeradhaH saptalokA ime j~neyA vichakShaNaiH || 23|| uchChrAyo dviguNashchaiShAM sarveShAM ratnabhUmayaH | ratnavanto.atha prAsAdA bhUmayo hemasambhavAH || 24|| teShu dAnavadaiteyA nAgAnAM jAtayastathA | nivasanti mahAnAgA rAkShasA daityasambhavAH || 25|| prAha svargasadomadhye pAtAlAnIti nAradaH | svarlokAdati ramyANi tebhyo.asAvAgato divi || 26|| nAnAbhUShaNabhUShAshcha maNayo yatra suprabhAH | AhlAdakAriNaH shubhrAH pAtAlaM kena tatsamam || 27|| pAtAle kasya na prItiritashchetashcha shobhite | detyadAnavakanyAbhirvimuktasyAbhijAyate || 28|| divArkarashmayo yatra na bhavanti vidhornishi | na shItamAtapo yatra maNitejo.atra kevalam || 29|| bhakShyabhojyAnnapAnAni bhujyante muditairbhR^isham | yatra na j~nAyate kAlo gato.api munisattama || 30|| puMskokilarutaM yatra padmAni kamalAkarAH | nadyaH sarAMsi ramyANi manoj~nAnyambarANi cha || 31|| bhUShaNAnyatishubhrANi gandhADhyaM chAnulepanam | vINAveNumR^ida~NgAnAM svanA geyAni cha dvija || 32|| daityoragaishcha bhujyante pAtAle vai sukhAni cha | tapasA samavApnoti dAnavaiH siddhamAnavaiH || 33|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM brahmANDakathane pAtAlalokavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.15|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.16\. ShoDasho.adhyAyaH | narakoddhAravarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | teShAM mUrdhopariShTAdvai narakAMstAn shruNuShva cha | matto munivarashreShTha pachyante yatra pApinaH || 1|| rauravaH shUkaro rodhastAlo vivasanastathA | mahAjvAlastaptakumbho lavaNo.api vilohitaH || 2|| vaitaraNI pUyavahA kR^imishaH kR^imibhojanaH | asipatravanaM ghoraM lAlAbhakShashcha dAruNaH || 3|| tathA pUyavahaH prAyo vanhijvAlo hyadhaHshirAH | sandaMshaH kAlasUtrashcha tamashchAvIchirodhanaH || 4|| shvabhojano.atha ruShTashcha mahArauravashAlmalI | ityAdyA bahavastatra narakA duHkhadAyakAH || 5|| pachyante teShu puruShAH pApakarmaratAstu ye | kramAdvakShye tu tAn vyAsa sAvadhAnatayA shR^iNu || 6|| kUTasAkShyaM tu yo vakti vinA viprAn surAMshcha gAH | sadAnR^itaM vadedyastu sa naro yAti rauravam || 7|| bhrUNahA svarNahartA cha gorodhI vishvaghAtakaH | surApo brahmahantA cha paradravyApahArakaH || 8|| yastatsa~NgI sa vai yAti mR^ito vyAsa gurorvadhAt | taptakumbhe svasurmAturgoshchaiva duhitustathA || 9|| sAdhvyA vikrayakR^ichchAtha vArddhakI keshavikrayI | taptaloheShu pachyante yashcha bhaktaM parityajet || 10|| avamantA gurUNAM yaH pashchAdbhoktA narAdhamaH | devadUShayitA chaiva devavikrayikashcha yaH || 11|| agamyagAmI yashchAnte yAti saptabalaM dvija | chauro goghno hi patito maryAdAdUShakastathA || 12|| devadvijapitR^idveShTA ratnadUShayitA cha yaH | sa yAti kR^imibhakShaM vai kR^imInatti duriShTikR^it || 13|| pitR^idevasurAn yastu paryashnAti narAdhamaH | lAlAbhakShaM sa yAtyaj~no yaH shAstrakUTakR^innaraH || 14|| yashchAntyajena saMsevyo hyasadgrAhI tu yo dvijaH | ayAjyayAjakashchaiva tathaivAbhakShyabhakShakaH || 15|| rudhiraughe patantyete somavikrayiNashcha ye | madhuhA grAmahA yAti krUrAM vaitaraNIM nadIm || 16|| navayauvanamattAshcha maryAdAbhedinashcha ye | te kR^imyaM yAntyashauchAshcha kulaTAjIvinashcha ye || 17|| asipatravanaM yAti vR^ikShachChedI vR^ithaiva yaH | kShurabhrakA mR^igavyAdhA vahnijvAle patanti te || 18|| bhraShTAchAro hi yo vipraH kShatriyo vaishya eva cha | yAtyante dvija tatraiva yaH shvapAkeShu vahnidaH || 19|| vratasya lopakA ye cha svAshramAdvichyutAshcha ye | sandaMshayAtanAmadhye patanti bhR^ishadAruNe || 5\.16\.20|| vIryaM svapneShu skandeyurye narA brahmachAriNaH | putrA nAdhyApitA yaishcha te patanti shvabhojane || 21|| ete chAnye cha narakAH shatasho.atha sahasrashaH | yeShu duShkR^itakarmANaH pachyante yAtanAgatAH || 22|| tathaiva pApAnyetAni tathAnyAni sahasrashaH | bhujyante yAni puruShairnarakAntaragocharaiH || 23|| varNAshramaviruddhaM cha karma kurvanti ye narAH | karmaNA manasA vAchA niraye tu patanti te || 24|| adhaHshirobhirdR^ishyante nArakA divi daivataiH | devAnadhomukhAn sarvAnadhaH pashyanti nArakAH || 25|| sthAvarAH kR^imayo.abjAshcha pakShiNaH pashavo narAH | dhArmikAstridashAstadvanmokShiNashcha yathAkramam || 26|| yAvanto jantavaH svarge tAvanto narakaukasaH | pApakR^idyAti narakaM prAyashchittaparA~NmukhaH || 27|| gurUNi gurubhishchaiva laghUni laghubhistathA | prAyashchittAni kAleya manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 28|| yAni teShAmasheShANAM karmANyuktAni teShu vai | prAyashchittamasheSheNa harAnusmaraNaM param || 29|| prAyashchittaM tu tasyaikaM yasya puMsaH prajAyate | kR^ite pApe.anutApo.api shivasaMsmaraNaM param || 30|| mAheshvaramavApnoti madhyAhnAdiShu saMsmaran | prAtarnishi cha sandhyAyAM kShINapApo bhavennaraH || 31|| muktiM prayAti svargaM vA samastakleshasa~NkShayam | shivasya smaraNAdeva tasya shambhorumApateH || 32|| pApantarAyo viprendra japahomArchanAdi cha | bhavatyeva na kutrApi trailokye munisattama || 33|| maheshvare matiryasya japahomArchanAdiShu | yatpuNyaM tatkR^itaM tena devendratvAdikaM phalam || 34|| pumAnna narakaM yAti yaH smared bhaktito mune | aharnishaM shivaM tasmAt sa kShINAsheShapAtakaH || 35|| narakasvargasa.nj~ne vai pApapuNye dvijottama | yayostvekaM tu duHkhAyAnyatsukhAyodbhavAya cha || 36|| tadeva prItaye bhUtvA punarduHkhAya jAyate | tatsmAdduHkhAtmakaM nAsti na cha ki~nchitsukhAtmakam || 37|| manasaH pariNAmo.ayaM sukhaduHkhopalakShaNaH | j~nAnameva paraM brahma j~nAnaM tattvAya kalpate || 38|| j~nAnAtmakamidaM vishvaM sakalaM sacharAcharam | paravij~nAnataH ki~nchit vidyate na paraM mune || 39|| evametanmayAkhyAtaM sarvaM narakamaNDalam | ata UrdhvaM pravakShyAmi sAmprataM maNDalaM bhuvaH || 40|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM brahmANDavarNane narakoddhAravarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.16|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.17\. saptadasho.adhyAyaH | jambUdvIpavarShavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | pArAsharya susa~NkShepAchChR^iNu tvaM vadato mama | maNDalaM cha bhuvaH samyak saptadvIpAdisaMyutam || 1|| jambUH plakShaH shAlmalishcha kushaH krau~nchashcha shAkakaH | puShkaraH saptamaH sarve samudraiH saptabhirvR^itAH || 2|| lavaNekShurasau sarpirdadhidugdhajalAshayAH | jambudvIpaH samastAnAmeteShAM madhyataH sthitaH || 3|| tasyApi meruH kAleya madhye kanakaparvataH | praviShTaH ShoDashAdhastAdyojanaistasya chochChrayaH || 4|| chaturashItimAnaistairdvAtriMshanmUrdhni vistR^itaH | bhUmipR^iShThasthashailo.ayaM vistarastasya sarvataH || 5|| mUle ShoDashasAhastra karNikAkArasaMsthitaH | himavAn hemakUTashcha niShadhashchAsya dakShiNe || 6|| nIlaH shvetashcha shR^i~NgI cha uttare varShaparvatAH | dashasAhasrikA hyete ratnavanto.aruNaprabhAH || 7|| sahasrayojanotsedhAstAvadvistAriNashcha te | bhArataM prathamaM varShaM tataH kimpuruShaM smR^itam || 8|| harivarShaM tato.anyadvai merordakShiNato mune | ramyakaM chottare pArshve tasyAMshe tu hiraNmayam || 9|| uttare kuravashchaiva yathA vai bhArataM tathA | navasAhasramekaikameteShAM munisattama || 10|| ilAvR^itaM tu tanmadhye tanmadhye meruruchChritaH | meroshchaturdishaM tatra navasAhasramuchChritam || 11|| ilAvR^itamR^iShishreShTha chatvArashchAtra parvatAH | viShkambhA rachitA meroryojitAH punaruchChritAH || 12|| pUrve hi mandaro nAma dakShiNe gandhamAdanaH | vipulaH pashchime bhAge supArshvashchottare sthitaH || 13|| kadambo jambuvR^ikShashcha pippalo vaTa eva cha | ekAdashashatAyAmAH pAdapA giriketavaH || 14|| jambUdvIpasya nAmno vai hetuM shR^iNu mahAmune | virAjante mahAvR^ikShAstatsvabhAvaM vadAmi te || 15|| mahAgajapramANAni jambvAstasyAH phalAni cha | patanti bhUbhR^itaH pR^iShThe shIryamANAni sarvataH || 16|| rasena teShAM vikhyAtA tatra jambUnadIti vai | parito vartate tatra pIyate tannivAsibhiH || 17|| na svedo na cha daurgandhyaM na jarA chendriyagrahaH | tasyAstaTe sthitAnAM tu janAnAM tanna jAyate || 18|| tIramR^itsnAM cha samprApya sukhavAyuvishoShitAm | jAmbUnadAkhyaM bhavati suvarNaM siddhabhUShaNam || 19|| bhadrAshvaM pUrvato meroH ketumAlaM cha pashchime | varShe dve tu munishreShTha tayormadhya ilAvR^itam || 20|| vanaM chaitrarathaM pUrve dakShiNe gandhamAdanaH | vibhrAjaM pashchime tadvaduttare nandanaM smR^itam || 21|| aruNodaM mahAbhadraM shItodaM mAnasaM smR^itam | sarAMsyetAni chatvAri devabhogyAni sarvashaH || 22|| shItA~njanaH kuru~Ngashcha kuraro mAlyavAMstathA | ekaikapramukhA meroH pUrvataH kesarAchalAH || 23|| trikUTaH shishirashchaiva pata~Ngo ruchakastathA | niShadhaH kapilAdyAshcha dakShiNe kesarAchalAH || 24|| sinIvAsaH kusumbhashcha kapilo nAradastathA | nAgAdayashcha girayaH pashchime kesarAchalAH || 25|| sha~NkhachUDo.atha R^iShabho haMso nAma mahIdharaH | kAla~njarAdyAshcha tathA uttare kesarAchalAH || 26|| merorupari madhye hi shAtakaumbhaM vidheH puram | chaturdashasahasrANi yojanAni cha sa~NkhyayA || 27|| aShTAnAM lokapAlAnAM paritastadanukramAt | yathAdishaM yathArUpaM puro.aShTAvupakalpitAH || 28|| tasyAM cha brahmaNaH puryAM plAvayitvendumaNDalam | viShNupAdaviniShkrAntA ga~NgA patati vai nadI || 29|| sItA chAlakanandA cha chakShurbhadrA cha vai kramAt | sA tatra patitA dikShu chaturdhA pratyapadyata || 30|| sItA pUrveNa shailaM hi nandA chaiva tu dakShiNe | sA chakShuH pashchime chaiva bhadrA chottarato vrajet || 31|| girInatItya sakalAMshchaturdikShu mahAmbudhim | sA yayau prayatA bhUtA ga~NgA tripathagAminI || 32|| sunIlaniShadhau yau tau mAlyavadgandhamAdanau | teShAM madhyagato meruH karNikAkArasaMsthitaH || 33|| bhArataH ketumAlashcha bhadrAshvaH kuravastathA | patrANi lokapadmasya maryAdAlokaparvatAH || 34|| jaTharaM devakUTashcha AyAme dakShiNottare | gandhamAdanakailAsau pUrvapashchimato gatau || 35|| pUrvapashchimato merorniShadho nIlaparvataH | dakShiNottaramAyAtau karNikAntarvyavasthitau || 36|| jaTharAdyAH sthitA meroryeShAM dvau dvau vyavasthitau | kesarAH parvatA ete shvetAdyAH sumanoramAH || 37|| shailAnAmantare droNyaH siddhachAraNasevitAH | suramyANi tathA tAsu kAnanAni purANi cha || 38|| sarveShAM chaiva devAnAM yakShagandharvarakShasAm | krIDanti devadaiteyAH shailaprAyeShvaharnisham || 39|| dharmiNAmAlayA hyete bhaumAH svargAH prakIrtitAH | na teShu pApakartAro yAnti pashyanti kutrachit || 40|| yAni kimpuruShAdIni varShANyaShTau mahAmune | na teShu shoko nApattyo nodvegaH kShudbhayAdikam || 41|| svasthAH prajA nirAta~NkAH sarvaduHkhavivarjitAH | dashadvAdashavarShANAM sahasrANi sthirAyuShaH || 42|| kR^itatretAdikAshchaiva bhaumAnyambhAMsi sarvataH | na teShu varShate devasteShu sthAneShu kalpanA || 43|| saptasveteShu nadyashcha sujAtAH svarNavAlukAH | shatashaH santi kShudrAshcha tAsu krIDechChubho janaH || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM brahmANDakathane jambUdvIpavarShavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.17|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.18\. aShTAdasho.adhyAyaH | saptadvIpavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | vakShye.ahaM bhArataM varShaM himAdreshchaiva dakShiNe | uttare tu samudrasya bhAratI yatra saMsR^itiH || 1|| navayojanasAhasro vistAro.asya mahAmune | svargApavargayoH karmabhUmireShA smR^itA budhaiH || 2|| ataH samprApyate pumbhiH svargo naraka eva cha | bhAratasyApi varShasya nava bhedAn bravImi te || 3|| indradyumnaH kaserushcha tAmravarNo gabhastimAn | nAgadvIpastathA saumyo gandharvastvatha vAruNaH || 4|| ayaM tu navamasteShAM dvIpaH sAgarasambhR^itaH | yojanAnAM sahasraM tu dvIpo.ayaM dakShiNottaraH || 5|| pUrve kirAtA yasya syurdakShiNe yavanAH sthitAH | pashchime cha tathA j~neyA uttare hi tapasvinaH || 6|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyA madhye shUdrAshcha bhUyashaH | ijyAyuddhapaNAsevA vartayanto vyavasthitAH || 7|| mahendro malayaH sahyaH sudAmA charkShaparvataH | vindhyashcha pAriyAtrashcha saptAtra kulaparvatAH || 8|| vedasmR^itipurANAdyAH pAriyAtrodbhavA mune | sarvapApaharA j~neyA darshanAtsparshanAdapi || 9|| narmadA surasAdyAshcha saptAnyAshcha sahasrashaH | vindhyodbhavA mahAnadyaH sarvapApaharAH shubhAH || 10|| godAvarIbhImarathItApIpramukhanimnagAH | girervinirgatA R^ikShAtsadyaH pApabhayApahAH || 11|| sahyapAdodbhavA nadyaH kR^iShNAveNyAdikAstathA | kR^itamAlAtAmraparNIpramukhA malayodbhavAH || 12|| triyAmA charShikulyAdyA mahendraprabhavAH smR^itAH | R^iShikulyA kumAryAdyAH shuktimatpAdasambhavAH || 13|| nAnAjanapadAsteShu maNDaleShu vasanti vai | AsAM pibanti pAnIyaM saraHsu vividheShu cha || 14|| chatvAri bhArate varShe yugAnyAsan mahAmune | kR^itAdIni na chAnyeShu dvIpeShu prabhavanti hi || 15|| dAnAni chAtra dIyante sukR^itaishchAtra yAj~nikaiH | tapastapanti yatayaH paralokArthamAdarAt || 16|| yato hi karmabhUreShA jambUdvIpe mahAmune | atrApi bhArataM shreShThamato.anyA bhogabhUmayaH || 17|| kadAchillabhate martyaH sahasrairmunisattama | atra janmasahasrANAM mAnuShyaM puNyasa~nchayaiH || 18|| svargApavargAspadamArgabhUte dhanyAstu te bhAratabhUmibhAge | gAyanti devAH kila gItakAni bhavanti bhUyaH puruShAH surAste || 19|| vihR^itya shambhoH paramAtmarUpe | phalAni sarvANi tu karmajAni yAsyAmyahaM tattanutAM hi tasya || 20|| Apsyanti dhanyAH khalu te manuShyAH sukhairyutAH karmaNi sanniviShTAH | janurhi yeShAM khalu bhArate.asti te svargamokShobhayalAbhavantaH || 21|| lakShayojanavistAraH samastaparimaNDalaH | jambUdvIpo mayA khyAtaH kShArodadhisusaMvR^itaH || 22|| saMveShTya kShAramudadhiM shatasAhasrasammitam | tato hi dviguNo brahman plakShadvIpaH prakIrtitaH || 23|| gomantashchaiva chandrashcha nArado dardurastathA | somakaH sumanAH shailo vaibhrAjashchaiva sattamaH || 24|| varShAchaleShu ramyeShu sahitAH satataM prajAH | vasanti devagandharvA varSheShveteShu nityashaH || 25|| nAdhayo vyAdhayo vApi janAnAM tatra kutrachit | dasha varShasahasrANi tatra jIvanti mAnavAH || 26|| anutaptA shikhI chaiva pApaghnI tridivA kR^ipA | amR^itA sukR^itA chaiva saptaivAtra cha nimnagAH || 27|| kShudranadyastathA shailAstatra santi sahasrashaH | tAH pibanti susaMhR^iShTA nadIrjanapadAstu te || 28|| na tatrApi yugAvasthA yathA sthAneShu saptasu | tretAyugasamaH kAlaH sarvadaiva mahAmune || 29|| viprakShatriyavaishyAste shUdrAshcha munisattama | kalpavR^ikShasamAnastu tanmadhye sumahAtaruH || 30|| plakShastannAmasa.nj~no vai plakShadvIpo dvijottama | ijyate tatra bhagavAn sha~Nkaro lokasha~NkaraH || 31|| harishcha bhagavAn brahmA yantrairmantraishcha vaidikaiH | sa~NkShepeNa tathA bhUyaH shAlmaliM tvaM nishAmaya || 32|| saptavarShANi tatraiva teShAM nAmAni me shR^iNu | shveto.atha haritashchaiva jImUto rohitastathA || 33|| vaikalo mAnasashchaiva suprabhaH saptamo mune | shAlmalena tu vR^ikSheNa dvIpaH shAlmalisa.nj~nakaH || 34|| dviguNena samudreNa satataM saMvR^itaH sthitaH | varShAbhivya~njakA nadyastAsAM nAmAni me shR^iNu || 35|| shuklA raktA hiraNyA cha chandrA shubhrA vimochanA | nivR^ittiH saptamI tAsAM puNyatoyAH sushItalAH || 36|| saptaiva tAni varShANi chaturvarNairyutAni cha | bhagavantaM sadA shambhuM yajante vividhairmakhaiH || 37|| devAnAM tatra sAnnidhyamatIva sumanorame | eSha dvIpaH samudreNa surodena samAvR^itaH || 38|| dviguNena kushadvIpaH samantAd bAhyataH sthitaH | vasanti tatra daiteyA manujaiH saha dAnavAH || 39|| tathaiva devagandharvA yakShAH kimpuruShAdayaH | varNAstatraiva chatvAro nijAnuShThAnatatparAH || 40|| tatraiva cha kushadvIpe brahmANaM cha janArdanam | yajanti cha tatheshAnaM sarvakAmaphalapradam || 41|| kusheshayo harishchaiva dyutimAn puShpavAMstathA | maNidrumo hemashailaH saptamo mandarAchalaH || 42|| nadyashcha sapta tAsAM tu nAmAni shR^iNu tattvataH | dhUtapApA shivA chaiva pavitrA sammitistathA || 43|| vidyA dambhA mahI chAnyA sarvapApaharAstvimAH | anyAH sahasrashaH santi shubhApo hemavAlukAH || 44|| kushadvIpe kushastambo ghR^itodena samAvR^itaH | krau~nchadvIpo mahAbhAga shrUyatAM chAparo mahAn || 45|| dviguNena samudreNa dadhimaNDena chAvR^itaH | varShAchalA mahAbuddhe teShAM nAmAni me shR^iNu || 46|| krau~nchashcha vAmanashchaiva tR^itIyashchAndhakArakaH | divAvR^itirmanashchaiva puNDarIkashcha dundubhiH || 47|| nivasanti nirAta~NkA varShashaileShu teShu vai | sarvasauvarNaramyeShu suhR^iddevagaNaiH prajAH || 48|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchAnukramoditAH | santi tatra mahAnadyaH saptAnyAstu sahasrashaH || 49|| gaurI kumudvatI chaiva sandhyA rAtrirmanojavA | shAntishcha puNDarIkA cha yAH pibanti payaH shubham || 50|| bhagavAn pUjyate tatra yogarudrasvarUpavAn | dadhimaNDodakashchApi shAkadvIpena saMvR^itaH || 51|| dviguNenAdrayaH sapta teShAM nAmAni me shR^iNu | pUrve tatrodayagirirjaladhAraH pare yataH || 52|| pR^iShThato.astagirishchaiva hyavikeshashcha kesarI | shAkastatra mahAvR^ikShaH siddhagandharvasevitaH || 53|| tatra puNyA janapadAshchAturvarNyasamanvitAH | nadyashchAtra mahApuNyAH sarvapApabhayApahAH || 54|| sukumArI kumArI cha nalinI veNukA tathA | ikShushcha reNukA chaiva gabhastiH saptamI tathA || 55|| anyAH sahasrashastatra kShudranadyo mahAmune | mahIdharAstathA santi shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 56|| dharmahAnirna teShvasti svargAdAgatya mAnavAH | varSheShu teShu pR^ithivIM viharanti parasparam || 57|| shAkadvIpe tu vai sUryaH prItyA janapadaiH sadA | yathoktairijyate samyakkarmabhirniyatAtmabhiH || 58|| kShIrodenAvR^itaH so.api dviguNena samantataH | kShIrAbdhiH sarvato vyAsa puShkarAkhyena saMvR^itaH || 59|| dviguNena mahAvarShastatra khyAto.atra mAnasaH | yojanAnAM sahasrANi UrdhvaM pa~nchAshaduchChritaH || 60|| tAni chaiva tu lakShANi sarvato valayAkR^itiH | puShkaradvIpavalayaM madhyena vibhajanniva || 61|| tenaiva valayAkArA dvIpavarShasamAkR^itiH | dashavarShasahasrANi tatra jIvanti mAnavAH || 62|| nirAmayA vItashokA rAgadveShavivarjitAH | adharmo na matasteShAM na bandhavadhakau mune || 63|| satyAnR^ite na tasyAstAM sadaiva vasatiH sadA | tulyaveShAstu manujA hemavarNaikarUpiNaH || 64|| varShashchAyaM tu kAleya bhaumaH svargopamopamaH | sarvasya sukhadaH kAlo jarArogavivarjitaH || 65|| puShkare dhAtakIkhaNDe mahAvIte mahAmune | nyagrodhaM puShkaradvIpe brahmaNaH sthAnamuttamam || 66|| tasminnivasate brahmA pUjyamAnaH surAsuraiH | svAdUdakenAmbudhinA puShkaraH pariveShTitaH || 67|| evaM dvIpAH samudraistu sapta saptabhirAvR^itAH | dvIpAshchaiva samudrAshcha samAnA dviguNaiH paraiH || 68|| uktAtiriktatA teShAM samudreShu samAni vai | payAMsi sarvadAlpatvaM jAyante na kadAchana || 69|| sthAlIsthamagnisaMyogAdadhaHsthaM munisattama | tathenduvR^iddhau salilamUrdhvagaM bhavati dhruvam || 70|| udayAstamane tvindorvardhantyApo hrasanti cha | ato nyUnAtiriktAshcha pakShayoH shuklakR^iShNayoH || 71|| apAM vR^iddhikShayau dR^iShTau shatashastu dashottaram | samudrANAM munishreShTha sarveShAM kathitaM tava || 72|| bhojanaM puShkaradvIpe prajAH sarvAH sadaiva hi | khaNDasya kurvate vipra tatra svayamupasthitam || 73|| svAdUdakasya purato nAsti lokasya saMsthitiH | sauvarNI dviguNA bhUmiH sarvajantuvivarjitA || 74|| lokAlokastataH shailaH sahasrANyachalo hi saH | uchChrayeNa hi tAvanti yojanAyutavistR^itaH || 75|| tamashchANDakaTAhena seyamurvI mahAmune | pa~nchAshatkoTivistArA sadvIpA samahIdharA || 76|| AdhArabhUtA sarveShAM sarvabhUtaguNAdhikA | seyaM dhAtrI cha kAleya sarveShAM jagatAmilA || 77|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM brahmANDakathane saptadvIpavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.18|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.19\. ekonavisho.adhyAyaH | lokavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | ravichandramasoryAvanmayUkhA bhAsayanti hi | tAvatpramANA pR^ithivI bhUlokaH sa tu gIyate || 1|| bhUmeryojanalakShe tu saMsthitaM ravimaNDalam | yojanAnAM sahasrANi sadaiva parisa~NkhyayA || 2|| shashinastu pramANAya jagataH parichakShate | raverUrdhvaM shashI tasthau lakShayojanasa~NkhyayA || 3|| grahANAM maNDalaM kR^itsnaM vidhorupari saMsthitam | sanakShatraM sahasrANi dashaiva paritopari || 4|| budhastasmAdatho kAvyastasmAdbhaumasya maNDalam | bR^ihaspatistadUrdhvaM tu tasyopari shanaishcharaH || 5|| saptarShimaNDalaM tasmAllakSheNaikena saMsthitam | R^iShibhyastu sahasrANAM shatAdUrdhvaM dhruvaH sthitaH || 6|| meDhIbhUtaH sa yastasya jyotishchakrasya vai dhruvaH | bhUrbhuvaH svariti j~neyaM bhuva UrdhvaM dhruvAdavAk || 7|| ekayojanakoTistu yatra te kalpavAsinaH | dhruvAdUrdhvaM maharlokaH saptaite brahmaNaH sutAH || 8|| sanakashcha sanandashcha tR^itIyashcha sanAtanaH | kapilashchAsurishchaiva voDhuH pa~nchashikhastathA || 9|| upariShTAttataH shukro dvilakShAbhyantare sthitaH | dvilakShayojanaM tasmAdadhaH somasutaH smR^itaH || 10|| dvilakShayojanaM tasmAdUrdhvaM bhaumaH sthito mune | dvilakShayojanaM tasmAdUrdhvaM jIvaH sthito guruH || 11|| dvilakShayojanaM jIvAdUrdhvaM saurirvyavasthitaH | ete sapta grahAH proktAH sva sva rAshau vyavasthitA || 12|| rudralakShairyojanataH saptordhvamR^iShayaH sthitAH | vishvalakShairyojanato dhruvasthitirudAhR^itA || 13|| chaturguNottare chArdhe janalokAttapaH smR^itam | vairAjA yatra devA vai sthitA dAhavivarjitAH || 14|| ShaDguNena tapolokAtsatyaloko vyavasthitaH | brahmalokaH sa vij~neyo vasantyamalachetasaH || 15|| satyadharmaratAshchaiva j~nAnino brahmachAriNaH | yadgAmino.atha bhUlokAnnivasanti hi mAnavAH || 16|| bhuvarloke tu saMsiddhA munayo devarUpiNaH | svargaloke surAdityA maruto vasavo.ashvinau || 17|| vishvedevAstathA rudrAH sAdhyA nAgAH khagAdayaH | navagrahAstatastatra R^iShayo vItakalmaShAH || 18|| ete sapta mahAlokAH kAleya kathitAstava | pAtAlAni cha saptaiva brahmANDasya cha vistaraH || 19|| dadhivR^ikShaphalaM yadvad vR^ittishchordhvamadhastathA | etadaNDakaTAhena sarvato vai samAvR^itam || 20|| dashaguNena payasA sarvatastatsamAvR^itam | vahninA vAyunA chApi nabhasA tamasA tathA || 21|| bhUtAdinApi mahatA digguNottaraveShTitaH | mahAntaM cha samAvR^itya pradhAnaM puruShaH sthitaH || 22|| anantasya na tasyAsti sa~NkhyApi paramAtmanaH | tenAnanta iti khyAtaH pramANaM nAsti vai yataH || 23|| hetubhUtaH samastasya prakR^itiH sA parA mune | aNDAnAM tu sahasrANAM sahasrANyayutAni cha || 24|| IdR^ishAnAM prabhUtAni tasmAdavyaktajanmanaH | dAruNyagnistile tailaM payaHsu cha yathA ghR^itam || 25|| tathAsau paramAtmA vai sarvaM vyApyAtmavedanaH | AdibIjAtprasuvate tatastebhyaH pare.aNDajAH || 26|| tebhyaH putrAstathAnyeShAM bIjAnyanyAni vai tataH | mahadAdiyovisheShAntAstadbhavanti surAdayaH || 27|| bIjAd vR^ikShapraroheNa yathA nApachayastaroH | sUryakAntamaNeH sUryAdyadvadvahniH prajAyate || 28|| tadvatsa~njAyate sR^iShTiH shivastatraH na kAmayet | shivashaktisamAyoge devAdyAH prabhavanti hi || 29|| tathA svakarmaNaikena prarohamupayAnti vai | brahmA viShNushcha rudrAshcha sa shivaH parigIyate || 30|| tasmAduddharate sarvaM yasmiMshcha layameShyati | kartA kriyANAM sarvAsAM sa shivaH parigIyate || 31|| vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na Chindhi me saMshayaM mahat | santi lokA hi brahmANDAdupariShTAnna vA mune || 32|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | brahmANDAdupariShTAchcha santi lokA munIshvara | tAn shR^iNu tvaM visheSheNa vachmi te.ahaM samAgataH || 33|| vidhilokAtparo loko vaikuNTha iti vishrutaH | virAjate mahAdIptyA yatra viShNuH pratiShThitaH || 34|| tasyopariShTAtkaumAro loko hi paramAdbhutaH | senAnIH shambhutanayo rAjate yatra suprabhaH || 35|| tataH paramumAloko mahAdivyo virAjate | yatra shaktirvibhAtyekA tridevajananI shivA || 36|| parAtparA hi prakR^itI rajaHsattvatamomayI | nirguNA cha svayaM devI nirvikArA shivAtmikA || 37|| tasyopariShTAdvij~neyaH shivalokaH sanAtanaH | avinAshI mahAdivyo mahAshobhAnvitaH sadA || 38|| virAjate paraM brahma yatra shambhurmaheshvaraH | tridevajanakaH svAmI sarveShAM triguNAtparaH || 39|| tata UrdhvaM na lokAshcha golokastatsamIpataH | gomAtaraH sushIlAkhyAstatra santi shivapriyA || 40|| tatpAlaH kR^iShNanAmA hi rAjate sha~NkarAj~nayA | pratiShThitaH shivenaiva shaktyA svachChandachAriNA || 41|| shivaloko.adbhuto vyAsa nirAdhAro manoharaH | tathAnirvachanIyashcha nAnAvastuvirAjitaH || 42|| shivastu tadadhiShThAtA sarvadevashiromaNiH | viShNubrahmaharaiH sevyaH paramAtmA nira~njanaH || 43|| iti te kathitA tAta sarvabrahmANDasaMsthitiH | tadUrdhvaM lokasaMsthAnaM kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 44|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM lokavarNanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.19|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.20\. viMsho.adhyAyaH | manuvisheShakathanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na tatprAptiM vada sattama | yad gatvA na nivartante shivabhaktiyutA narAH || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | parAsharasuta vyAsa shR^iNu prItyA shubhAM gatim | vrataM hi shuddhabhaktAnAM tathA shuddhaM tapasvinAm || 2|| ye shivaM shuddhakarmANaH sushuddhatapasAnvitAH | samarchayanti taM nityaM vandyAste sarvathAnvaham || 3|| nAtaptatapaso yAnti shivalokamanAmayam | shivAnugrahasaddhetustapa eva mahAmune || 4|| tapasA divi modante pratyakShaM devatAgaNAH | R^iShayo munayashchaiva satyaM jAnIha madvachaH || 5|| sudurddharaM durArAdhyaM sudUraM duratikramam | tatsarvaM tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam || 6|| susthitastapasi brahmA nityaM viShNurharastathA | devA devyo.akhilAH prAptAstapasA durlabhaM phalam || 7|| yena yena hi bhAvena sthitvA yatkriyate tapaH | tataH samprApyate.asau tairiha loke na saMshayaH || 8|| sAttvikaM rAjasaM chaiva tAmasaM trividhaM smR^itam | vij~neyaM hi tapo vyAsa sarvasAdhanasAdhanam || 9|| sAttvikaM daivatAnAM hi yatInAmUrdhvaretasAm | rAjasaM dAnavAnAM hi manuShyANAM tathaiva cha | tAmasaM rAkShasAnAM hi narANAM krUrakarmaNAm || 10|| trividhaM tatphalaM proktaM munibhistattvadarshibhiH | japo dhyAnaM tu devAnAmarchanaM bhaktitaH shubham || 11|| sAttvikaM taddhi nirdiShTamasheShaphalasAdhakam | iha loke pare chaiva mano.abhipretasAdhanam || 12|| kAmanAphalamuddishya rAjasaM tapa uchyate | nijadehaM susampIDya dehashoShakaduHsahaiH || 13|| tapastAmasamuddiShTaM mano.abhipretasAdhanam || 14|| uttamaM sAttvikaM vidyAddharmabuddhishcha nishchalA | snAnaM pUjA japo homaH shuddhashauchamahiMsanam || 15|| vratopavAsacharyA cha maunamindriyanigrahaH | dhIrvidyA satyamakrodho dAnaM kShAntirdamo dayA || 16|| vApIkUpataDAgAdeH prAsAdasya cha kalpanA | kR^ichChraM chAndrAyaNaM yaj~naH sutIrthAnyAshramAH punaH || 17|| dharmasthAnAni chaitAni sukhadAni manIShiNAm | sudharmaH paramo vyAsa shivabhakteshcha kAraNam || 18|| sa~NkrAntiviShuvadyogo nAdamukte niyujyatAm | dhyAnaM trikAlikaM jyotirunmanIbhAvadhAraNA || 19|| rechakaH pUrakaH kumbhaH prANAyAmastridhA smR^itaH | nADIsa~nchAravij~nAnaM pratyAhAranirodhanam || 20|| turIyaM tadadho buddhiraNimAdyaShTasaMyutam | pUrvottamaM samuddiShTaM paraj~nAnaprasAdhanam || 21|| kAShThAvasthA mR^itAvasthA haritA veti kIrtitAH | nAnopalabdhayo hyetAH sarvapApapraNAshanAH || 22|| nArI shayyA tathA pAnaM vastradhUpavilepanam | tAmbUlabhakShaNaM pa~ncha rAjaishvaryavibhUtayaH || 23|| hemabhArastathA tAmraM gR^ihAshcha ratnadhenavaH | pANDityaM vedashAstrANAM gItanR^ityavibhUShaNam || 24|| sha~NkhavINAmR^ida~NgAshcha gajendraH ChtrachAmare | bhogarUpANi chaitAni ebhiH sakto.anurajyate || 25|| Adarshavanmune snehaistilavatsa nipIDyate | araM gachCheti chApyenaM kurute j~nAnamohitaH || 26|| jAnannapIha saMsAre bhramate ghaTiyantravat | sarvayoniShu duHkhArtaH sthAvareShu chareShu cha || 27|| evaM yoniShu sarvAsu pratikramya bhrameNa ta | kAlAntaravashAdyAti mAnuShyamatidurlabham || 28|| vyutkrameNApi mAnuShyaM prApyate puNyagauravAt | vichitrA gatayaH proktAH karmaNAM gurulAghavAt || 29|| mAnuShyaM cha samAsAdya svargamokShaprasAdhanam | nAcharatyAtmanaH shreyaH sa mR^itaH shochate chiram || 30|| devAsurANAM sarveShAM mAnuShyaM chAtidurlabham | tatsamprApya tathA kuryAnna gachChennarakaM yathA || 31|| svargApavargalAbhAya yadi nAsti samudyamaH | durlabhaM prApya mAnuShyaM vR^ithA tajjanma kIrtitam || 32|| sarvasya mUlaM mAnuShyaM chaturvargasya kIrtitam | samprApya dharmato vyAsa tadyatnAdanupAlayet || 33|| dharmamUlaM hi mAnuShyaM labdhvA sarvArthasAdhakam | yadi lAbhAya yatnaH syAnmUlaM rakShetsvayaM tataH || 34|| mAnuShye.api cha vipratvaM yaH prApya khalu durlabham | nAcharatyAtmanaH shreyaH ko.anyastasmAdachetanaH || 35|| dvIpAnAmeva sarveShAM karmabhUriyamuchyate | itaH svargashcha mokShashcha prApyate samupArjitaH || 36|| deshe.asmin bhArate varShe prApya mAnuShyamadhruvam | na kuryAdAtmanaH shreyastenAtmA khalu va~nchitaH || 37|| karmabhUmiriyaM vipra phalabhUmirasau smR^itA | iha yatkriyate karma svarge tadanubhujyate || 38|| yAvatsvAsthyaM sharIrasya tAvaddharmaM samAcharet | asvasthashchodito.apyanyairna ki~nchitkartumutsahet || 39|| adhruveNa sharIreNa dhruvaM yo na prasAdhayet | dhruvaM tasya paribhraShTamadhruvaM naShTameva cha || 40|| AyuShaH khaNDakhaNDAni nipatanti tadagrataH | ahorAtropadeshena kimarthaM nAvabudhyate || 41|| yadA na j~nAyate mR^ityuH kadA kasya bhaviShyati | Akasmike hi maraNe dhR^itiM vindati kastathA || 42|| parityajya yadA sarvamekAkI yAsyati dhruvam | na dadAti kadA kasmAtpAtheyArthamidaM dhanam || 43|| gR^ihItadAnapAtheyaH sukhaM yAti yamAlayam | anyathA klishyate jantuH pAtheyarahite pathi || 44|| yeShAM kAleya puNyAni paripUrNAni sarvataH | gachChatAM svargadeshaM hi teShAM lAbhaH pade pade || 45|| iti j~nAtvA naraH puNyaM kuryAtpApaM vivarjayet | puNyena yAti devatvamapuNyo narakaM vrajet || 46|| ye manAgapi deveshaM prapannAH sharaNaM shivam | te.api ghoraM na pashyanti yamaM na narakaM tathA || 47|| kintu pApairmahAmohaiH ki~nchitkAle shivAj~nayA | vasanti tatra mAnuShyAstato yAnti shivAspadam || 48|| ye punaH sarvabhAvena pratipannA maheshvaram | na te limpanti pApena padmapatramivAmbhasA || 49|| uktaM shiveti yairnAma tathA hara hareti cha | na teShAM narakAdbhItiryamAddhi munisattama || 50|| paralokasya pAtheyaM mokShopAyamanAmayam | puNyasa~NghaikanilayaM shiva ityakSharadvayam || 51|| shivanAmaiva saMsAramahArogaikashAmakam | nAnyatsaMsArarogasya shAmakaM dR^ishyate mayA || 52|| brahmahatyAsahasrANi purA kR^itvA tu pulkasaH | shiveti nAma vimalaM shrutvA mokShaM gataH purA || 53|| tasmAdvivardhayedbhaktimIshvare satataM budhaH | shivabhaktyA mahAprAj~na bhuktiM muktiM cha vindati || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM manuvisheShakathanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.20|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.21\. ekaviMsho.adhyAyaH | raNaphalavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | brAhmaNatvaM hi duShprApyaM nisargAd brAhmaNo bhavet | Ishvarasya mukhAtkShatraM bAhubhyAmUruto vishaH || 1|| padbhyAM shUdraH samutpanna iti tasya mukhAt shrutiH | kimu sthitimadhaHsthAnAdApnuvanti hyato vada || 2|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | duShkR^itena tu kAleya sthAnAd bhrashyanti mAnavAH | shreShThaM sthAnaM samAsAdya tasmAdrakSheta paNDitaH || 3|| yastu vipratvamutsR^ijya kShatrayonyAM prasUyate | brAhmaNyAtsa paribhraShTaH kShatriyatvaM niShevate || 4|| adharmasevanAnmUDhastathaiva parivartate | janmAntarasahasrANi tamasyAvishate yataH || 5|| tasmAtprApya paraM sthAnaM pramAdyenna tu nAshayet | svasthAnaM sarvadA rakShetprApyApi vipado naraH || 6|| brAhmaNatvaM shubhaM prApya brAhmaNyaM yo.avamanyate | bhojyAbhojyaM na jAnAti sa pumAn kShatriyo bhavet || 7|| karmaNA yena medhAvI shUdro vaishyo hi jAyate | tatte vakShyAmi nikhilaM yena varNottamo bhavet || 8|| shUdrakarma yathoddiShTaM shUdro bhUtvA samAcharet | yathAvatparicharyAM tu triShu varNeShu nityadA || 9|| kurute kAmayAnastu shUdro.api vaishyatAM vrajet | yo yojayeddhanairvaishyo juhvAnashcha yathAvidhi || 10|| agnihotramupAdAya sheShAnnakR^itabhojanaH | sa vaishyaH kShatriyakule jAyate nAtra saMshayaH || 11|| kShatriyo jAyate yaj~naiH saMskR^itairAttadakShiNaiH | adhIte svargamanvichChaMstretAgnisharaNaM sadA || 12|| Ardrahastapado nityaM kShitiM dharmeNa pAlayet | R^itukAlAbhigAmI cha svabhAryAM dharmatatparaH || 13|| sarvAtithyaM trivargasya bhUtebhyo dIyatAmiti | gobrAhmaNAtmano.arthaM hi sa~NgrAmAbhihato bhavet || 14|| tenAgnimantrapUtAtmA kShatriyo brAhmaNo bhavet | vidhito brAhmaNo bhUtvA yAjakastu prajAyate || 15|| svakarmanirato nityaM satyavAdI jitendriyaH | prApyate vipulaH svargo devAnAmapi vallabhaH || 16|| brAhmaNatvaM hi duShprApyaM kR^ichChreNa sAdhyate naraiH | brAhmaNyAtsakalaM prApya mokShaM chApi munIshvara || 17|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena brAhmaNo dharmatatparaH | sAdhanaM sarvavargasya rakShed brAhmaNyamuttamam || 18|| vyAsa uvAcha | sa~NgrAmasyeha mAhAtmyaM tvayoktaM munisattama | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM brUhi tvaM vadatAM vara || 19|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | agniShTomAdibhiryaj~nairiShTvA vipuladakShiNaiH | na tatphalamavApnoti sa~NgrAme yadavApnuyAt || 20|| iti tattvavidaH prAhuryaj~nakarmavidaH sadA | tasmAttatte pravakShyAmi yatphalaM shastrajIvinAm || 21|| dharmalAbho.arthalAbhashcha yasholAbhastathaiva cha | yaH shUro vA~nChate yuddhaM vimR^idan paravAhinIm || 22|| tasya dharmArthakAmAshcha yaj~nashchaiva sadakShiNaH | paraM hyabhimukhaM dattvA tadyAnaM yo.adhirohati || 23|| viShNuloke sa jAyeta yashcha yuddhe.aparAjitaH | ashvamedhAnavApnoti chaturo na mR^itaH sa chet || 24|| yastu shastramanutsR^ijya mriyate vAhinImukhe | sammukho vartate shUraH sa svargAnna nivartate || 25|| rAjA vA rAjaputro vA senApatirathApi vA | hataH kShAtreNa yaH shUrastasya loko.akShayo bhavet || 26|| yAvanti tasya romANi bhidyante.astrairmahAhave | tAvato labhate lokAn sarvakAmadughA.akShayAn || 27|| vIrAsanaM vIrashayyA vIrasthAnasthitiH sthirA | sarvadA bhavati vyAsa iha loke paratra cha || 28|| gavArthe brAhmaNArthe cha sthAnasvAmyarthameva cha | ye mR^itAste sukhaM yAnti yathA sukR^itinastathA || 29|| yaH kashchid brAhmaNaM hatvA pashchAtprANAn parityajet | tatrAsau svapateryuddhe sa svargAnna nivartate || 30|| kravyAdairdantibhishchaiva hatasya gatiruttamA | dvijagosvAminAmarthe bhavedvipuladAkShayA || 31|| shaknotviha samarthashcha yaShTuM kratushatairapi | AtmadehaparityAgaH kartuM yudhi suduShkaraH || 32|| yuddhaM puNyatamaM svargyaM rUpaj~naM sarvatomukham | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM kShatriyasya visheShataH || 33|| bhR^ishaM chaiva pravakShyAmi yuddhadharmaM sanAtanam | yAdR^ishAya prahartavyaM yAdR^ishaM parivarjayet || 34|| AtatAyinamAyAntamapi vedAnta~NagaM dvijam | jighAMsantaM jighAMsettu na tena brahmahA bhavet || 35|| hantavyo.api na hantavyaH pAnIyaM yashcha yAchate | raNe hatvAturA vyAsa sa naro brahmahA bhavet || 36|| vyAdhitaM durbalaM bAlaM stryanAthau kR^ipaNaM dhruvam | dhanurbhagnaM ChinnaguNaM hatvA vai brahmahA bhavet || 37|| evaM vichArya saddhImAn bhavetprItyAH raNapriyaH | sa janmanaH phalaM prApya paratreha pramodate || 38|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM raNaphalavarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.21|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.22\. dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH | dehotpattivarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | vidhiM tAta vadedAnIM jIvajanma vidhAnataH | garbhe sthitiM cha tasyApi vairAgyArthaM munIshvara || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa samAsena shAstrasAramasheShataH | vadiShyAmi suvairAgyaM mumukShorbhavabandhakR^it || 2|| pAkapAtrasya madhye tu pR^ithagannaM pR^ithagjalam | agnerUrdhvaM jalaM sthApyaM tadannaM cha jalopari || 3|| jalasyAdhaH sa chAgnirhi sthito.agniM dhamate shanaiH | vAyunA dhamyamAno.agniratyuShNaM kurute jalam || 4|| tadannamuShNatoyena samantAtpachyate punaH | dvidhA bhavati tatpakvaM pR^ithakkiTTaM pR^ithagrasaH || 5|| malairdvAdashabhiH kiTTaM bhinnaM dehAdbahirbhavet | rasastu dehe sarati sa puShTastena jAyate || 6|| karNAkShinAsikA jihvA dantAH shishno gudaM nakhAH | malAshrayaH kaphaH svedo viNmUtraM dvAdasha smR^itAH || 7|| hR^itpadme pratibaddhAshcha sarvanADyaH samantataH | j~neyA rasapravAhinyastatprakAraM bruve mune || 8|| tAsAM mukheShu taM sUkShmaM prANaH sthApayet rasam | rasena tena nADIstAH prANaM pUrayate punaH || 9|| punaH prayAnti sampUrNAH tAshcha dehaM samantataH | tataH sa nADImadhyasthaH sharIreNAtmanA rasaH || 10|| pachyate pachyamAnAchcha bhavetpAkadvayaM punaH | tvak tayA veShTyate pUrvaM rudhiraM cha prajAyate || 11|| raktAllomAni mAMsaM cha keshAH snAyushcha mAMsataH | snAyutashcha tathAsthIni nakhA majjAsthisambhavAH || 12|| majjAkAraNavaikalyaM shukraM hi prasavAtmakam | iti dvAdashadhAnnasya pariNAmaH prakIrtitAH || 13|| shukro.annAjjAyate shukrAddivyadehasya sambhavaH | R^itukAle yadA shukraM nirdoShaM yonisaMsthitam || 14|| tadA tad vAyusaMspR^iShTaM strIraktenaikatAM vrajet | visargakAle shukrasya jIvaH kAraNasaMyutaH || 15|| saMvR^itaH pravishedyoniM karmabhiH svairniyojitaH | tachChukraraktamekasthamekAhAtkalalaM bhavet || 16|| pa~ncharAtreNa kalalaM budbudAkAratAM vrajet | budbudaH saptarAtreNa mAMsapeshI bhavet punaH || 17|| grIvA shirashcha skandhau cha pR^iShThavaMshastathodaram | pANipAdaM tathA pArshve kaTirgAtraM tathaiva cha || 18|| dvimAsAbhyantareNaiva kramashaH shambhavediha | tribhirmAsaiH prajAyante sarve hya~NkurasandhayaH || 19|| mAsaishchaturbhira~NgulyaH prajAyante yathAkramam | mukhaM nAsA cha karNau mAsaiH pa~nchabhireva cha || 5\.22\.20|| dantapa~NktistathA guhyaM jAyante cha nakhAH punaH | karNayostu bhavechChidraM ShaNmAsAbhyantareNa tu || 21|| pAyurmehamupasthaM cha nAbhishchAbhyupajAyate | sandhayo ye cha gAtreShu mAsairjAyanti saptabhiH || 22|| a~Ngapratya~NgasampUrNaH paripakvaH sa tiShThati | udare mAturAchChanno jarAyau munisattama || 23|| mAturAhArachauryeNa ShaDvidhena rasena tu | nAbhinAlanibaddhena varddhate sa dine dine || 24|| tataH smR^itiM labhejjIvaH sampUrNe.asmin sharIrake | sukhaM duHkhaM vijAnAti nidrAsvapnaM purAkR^itam || 25|| mR^itashchAhaM punarjAto jAtashchAhaM punarmR^itaH | nAnAyonisahasrANi mayA dR^iShTAni jAyatA || 26|| adhunA jAtamAtro.ahaM prAptasaMskAra eva cha | shreyo.amunA kariShyAmi yena garbhe na sambhavaH || 27|| garbhasthashchintayannevamahaM garbhAdviniHsR^itaH | anveShyAmi shivaj~nAnaM saMsAravinivartakam || 28|| evaM sa garbhaduHkhena mahatA paripIDitaH | jIvaH karmavashAdAste mokShopAyaM vichintayan || 29|| yathA girivarAkrAntaH kashchidduHkhena tiShThati | tathA jarAyuNA dehI duHkhaM tiShThati veShTitaH || 30|| patitaH sAgare yadvadduHkhamAste samAkulaH | garbhodakena siktA~NgaH sarvadAkulitastadA || 31|| lohakumbhe yathA nyastaH pachyate kashchidagninA | garbhakumbhe tathA kShiptaH pachyate jaTharAgninA || 32|| sUchIbhiragnivarNAbhirnirbhinnasya nirantaram | yadduHkhaM jAyate tasya tatra saMsthasya chAdhikam || 33|| garbhAvAsAtparaM duHkhaM kaShTaM naivAsti kutrachit | dehinAM duHkhabahulaM sughoramatisa~NkaTam || 34|| ityetatsumahadduHkhaM pApinAM parikIrtitam | kevalaM dharmabudhdInAM saptamAsairbhavaH sadA || 35|| garbhAtsudurlabhaM duHkhaM yoniyantranipIDanAt | bhavetpApAtmanAM vyAsa na hi dharmayutAtmanAm || 36|| ikShuvatpIDyamAnasya yantreNaiva samantataH | shirasA tADyamAnasya pApamudgarakeNa cha || 37|| yantreNa pIDitA yadvanniHsArAH ssyustilAH kShaNAt | tathA sharIraM nissAraM yoniyantranipIDanAt || 38|| asthipAdatulAstambhaM snAyubandhena yantritam | raktamAMsamR^idAliptaM viNmUtradravyabhAjanam || 39|| kesharomanakhachChannaM rogAyatanamAturam | vadanaikamahAdvAraM gavAkShAShTakabhUShitam || 40|| oShThadvayakapATaM cha tathA jihvArgalAnvitam | bhogatR^iShNAturaM mUDhaM rAgadveShavashAnugam || 41|| saMvartitA~Ngapratya~NgaM jarAyupariveShTitam | sa~NkaTenAviviktena yonimArgeNa nirgatam || 42|| viNmUtraraktasiktA~NgaM vikoshikasamudbhavam | asthipa~njaravikhyAtamasmin j~neyaM kalevaram || 43|| shatatrayaM ShaShTyadhikaM pa~ncha peshIshatAni cha | sArdhAbhistisR^ibhishChannaM samantAdromakoTibhiH || 44|| sharIraM sthUlasUkShmAbhirdR^ishyAdR^ishyA hi tAH smR^itAH | etAvatIbhirnADIbhiH koTibhistatsamantataH || 45|| asvedamadhubhiryAbhirantasthaH sravate bahiH | dvAtriMshaddashanAH proktA viMshatishcha nakhAH smR^itAH || 46|| pittasya kuDavaM j~neyaM kaphasyAthADhakaM smR^itam | vasAyAshcha palaM viMshattadardhaM kapilasya cha || 47|| pa~nchArddhaM tu tulA j~neyA palAni dasha medasaH | palatrayaM mahAraktaM majjAyAshcha chaturguNam || 48|| shukro.arddhaM kuDavaM j~neyaM tadbIjaM dehinAM balam | mAMsasya chaikapiNDena palasAhasramuchyate || 49|| raktaM palashataM j~neyaM viNmUtraM yatpramANataH | a~njalayashcha chatvArashchatvAro munisattama || 50|| iti dehagR^ihaM hyetannityasyAnityamAtmanaH | avishuddhaM vishuddhasya karmabandhAdvinirmitam || 51|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM dehotpattivarNanaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.22|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.23\. trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH | dehAshuchitvabAlyAdyavasthAduHkhavarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | shR^iNu vyAsa mahAbuddhe dehasyAshuchitAM mune | mahattvaM cha svabhAvasya samAsAtkathayAmyaham || 1|| shukrashoNitasaMyogAddehaH sa~njAyate yataH | nityaM viNmUtrasampUrNastenAyamashuchiH smR^itaH || 2|| yathAntarviShThayA pUrNaH shuchimAnna bahirghaTaH | shodhyamAno hi deho.ayaM tenAyamashuchistataH || 3|| samprApyAti pavitrANi pa~nchagavyaM havIMShi cha | ashuchitvaM kShaNAdyAnti kimanyadashuchistataH || 4|| hR^idyAnyapyannapAnAni yaM prApya surabhINi cha | ashuchitvaM prayAntyAshu kimanyadashuchistataH || 5|| he janAH kinna pashyanti yanniryAti dine dine | svadehAtkashmalaM pUtistadAdhAraH kathaM shuchiH || 6|| dehaH sashodhyamAno.api pa~nchagavyakushAmbubhiH | ghR^iShyamANa ivA~NgAro nirmalatvaM na gachChati || 7|| srotAMsi yasya satataM prabhavanti gireriva | kaphamUtrapurIShAdyaiH sa dehaH shudhyate katham || 8|| sarvAshuchinidhAnasya sharIrasya na vidyate | shuchirekaH pradesho.api viNmUtrasya dR^iteriva || 9|| sR^iShTvAtmadehasrotAMsi mR^ittoyaiH shodhyate karaH | tathApyashuchibhANDasya na vibhrashyati kiM karaH || 10|| kAyaH sugandhadhUpAdyairyatnenApi susaMskR^itaH | na jahAti svabhAvaM sa shvapuchChamiva nAmitam || 11|| yathA jAtyaiva kR^iShNorthaH shuklaH ssyAnnahyupAyataH | saMshoddhyamAnApi tathA bhavenmUrtirna nirmalA || 12|| jighrannapi svadurgandhaM pashyannapi svakaM malam | na virajyeta loko.ayaM pIDayannapi nAsikAm || 13|| aho mohasya mAhAtmyaM yenedaM ChAditaM jagat | shIghraM pashyan svakaM doShaM kAyasya na virajyate || 14|| svadehasya vigandhena na virajyeta yo naraH | virAgakAraNaM tasya kimetadupadishyate || 15|| sarvasyaiva jaganmadhye deha evAshuchirbhavet | tanmalAvayavasparshAchChuchirapyashuchirbhavet || 16|| gandhalepApanodArtha shauchaM dehasya kIrtitam | dvayasyApagamAchChuddhiH shuddhasparshAdvishudhyati || 17|| ga~NgAtoyena sarveNa mR^idbhAraiH parvatopamaiH | AmR^ityorAcharechChauchaM bhAvaduShTo na shudhyati || 18|| tIrthasnAnaistapobhirvA duShTAtmA naiva shudhyati | shvadR^itiH kShAlitA tIrthe kiM shuddhimadhigachChati || 19|| antarbhAvapraduShTasya vishato.api hutAshanam | na svargo nApavargashcha dehanirdahanaM param || 20|| sarveNa gA~Ngena jalena samya~N mR^itparvatenApyatha bhAvaduShTaH | AjanmanaH snAnaparo manuShyo na shudhyatItyeva vayaM vadAmaH || 21|| prajvAlya vahniM ghR^itatailasiktaM pradakShiNAvartashikhaM mahAntam | pravishya dagdhastvapi bhAvaduShTo na dharmamApnoti phalaM na chAnyat || 22|| ga~NgAditIrtheShu vasanti matsyA devAlaye pakShigaNAshcha nityam | bhAvojjhitAste na phalaM labhante tIrthAvagAhAchcha tathaiva dAnAt || 23|| bhAvashuddhiH paraM shauchaM pramANe sarvakarmasu | anyathAli~Ngyate kAntA bhAvena duhitAnyathA || 24|| manaso bhidyate vR^ittirabhinneShvapi vastuShu | anyathaiva sutaM nArI chintayatyanyathA patim || 25|| pashyadhvamasya bhAvasya mahAbhAgyamasheShataH | pariShvakto.api yannAryA bhAvahInaM na kAmayet || 26|| nAdyAdvividhamannAdyaM bhakShyANi surabhINi cha | yadi chintAM samAdhatte chitte kAmAdiShu triShu || 27|| gR^ihyate tena bhAvena naro bhAvAdvimuchyate | bhAvataH shuchi shuddhAtmA svargaM mokShaM cha vindati || 28|| bhAvenaikAtmashuddhAtmA dahan juhvan stuvan mR^itaH | j~nAnAvApteravApyAshu lokAn subahuyAjinAm || 29|| j~nAnAmalAmbhasA puMsAM sadvairAgyamR^idA punaH | avidyArAgaviNmUtralepagandhavishodhanam || 30|| evametachCharIraM hi nisargAdashuchi smR^itam | tva~NmAtrasAraM niHsAraM kadalIsArasannibham || 31|| j~nAtvaivaM doShavaddehaM yaH prAj~naH shithilo bhavet | dehabhogodbhavAdbhAvAchChamachittaH prasannadhIH || 32|| so.atikrAmati saMsAraM jIvanmuktaH prajAyate | saMsAra~NkadalIsAradR^iDhagrAhyavatiShThate || 33|| evametanmahAkaShTaM janmaduHkhaM prakIrtitam | puMsAmaj~nAnadoSheNa nAnAkarmavashena cha || 34|| shlokArdhena tu vakShyAmi yaduktaM granthakoTibhiH | mameti paramaM duHkhaM na mameti paraM sukham || 35|| bahavo.apIha rAjAnaH paraM lokamito gatAH | nirmamatvasametAstu baddhAH shatasahasrashaH || 36|| garbhasthasya smR^itiryAsItsA cha tasya praNashyati | sammUrChitena duHkhena yoniyantranipIDanAt || 37|| bAhyena vAyunA vAsya mohasa~Ngena dehinaH | spR^iShTamAtreNa ghoreNa jvaraH samupajAyate || 38|| tena jvareNa mahatA sammohashcha prajAyate | sammUDhasya smR^itibhraMshaH shIghraM sa~njAyate punaH || 39|| smR^itibhraMshAttatastasya smR^itirnno pUrvakarmaNaH | ratiH sa~njAyate tUrNaM jantostatraiva janmani || 40|| rakto mUDhashcha loko.ayaM na kArye sampravartate | na chAtmAnaM vijAnAti na paraM na cha daivatam || 41|| na shR^iNoti paraM shreyaH sati karNe.api sanmune | na pashyati paraM shreyaH sati chakShuShi tatkShame || 42|| same pathi shanairgachChan skhalatIva pade pade | satyAM buddhau na jAnAti bodhyamAno budhairapi || 43|| saMsAre klishyate tena garbhalobhavashAnugaH | garbhasmR^itena pApena samujjhitamatiH pumAn || 44|| itthaM mahatparaM divyaM shAstramuktaM shivena tu | tapasaH kathanArthAya svargamokShaprasAdhanam || 45|| ye satyasmin shive j~nAne sarvakAmArthasAdhane | na kurvantyAtmanaH shreyastadeva mahadadbhutam || 46|| avyaktendriyavR^ittitvAd bAlye duHkhaM mahatpunaH | ichChannapi na shaknoti vaktuM kartuM pratikriyAm || 47|| dantotthAne mahadduHkhamalpena vyAdhinA tathA | bAlarogaishcha vividhaiH pIDA bAlagrahairapi || 48|| kvachitkShuttR^iTparItA~NgaH kvachittiShThati saMraTan | viNmUtrabhakShaNAdyaM cha mohAd bAlaH samAcharet || 49|| kaumAre karNapIDAyAM mAtApitroshcha sAdhanaiH | akSharAdhyayanAdyaishcha nAnAduHkhaM pravartate || 50|| bAlye duHkhamatItyaiva pashyannapi vimUDhadhIH | na kurvItAtmanaH shreyastadatra mahadadbhutam || 51|| pravR^ittendriyavR^ittitvAtkAmarogaprapIDanAt | tadaprApte tu satataM kutaH saukhyaM tu yauvane || 52|| IrShyayA cha mahadduHkhaM mohAdraktasya tasya cha | netrasya kupitasyeva tyAgI duHkhAya kevalam || 53|| na rAtrau vindate nidrAM kAmAgnipariveditaH | divApi cha kutaH saukhyamarthopArjanachintayA || 54|| strIShvadhyAsitachittasya ye puMsaH shukrabindavaH | te sukhAya na manyante svedajA iva te tathA || 55|| kR^imibhistudyamAnasya kuShThino vAnarasya cha | kaNDUyanAbhitApena yadbhavet strIShu tadvidaH || 56|| yAdR^ishaM manyate saukhyaM gaNDe pUtivinirgamAt | tAdR^ishaM strIShu mantavyaM nAdhikaM tAsu vidyate || 57|| viNmUtrasya samutsargAtsukhaM bhavati yAdR^isham | tAdR^ishaM strIShu vij~neyaM mUDhaiH kalpitamanyathA || 58|| nArIShvavastubhUtAsu sarvadoShAshrayAsu cha | nANumAtraM sukhaM tAsu kathitaM pa~nchachUDayA || 59|| sammAnanAvamAnAbhyAM viyogeneShTasa~NgamAt | yauvanaM jarayA grastaM kva saukhyamanupadravam || 60|| valIpalitakhAlityaiH shithilikR^itavigraham | sarvakriyAsvashaktiM cha jarayA jarjarIkR^itam || 61|| strIpuMsayauvanaM hR^idyamanyo.anyasya priyaM purA | tadeva jarayA grastamanayorapi na priyam || 62|| apUrvavatsvamAtmAnaM jarayA parivartitam | yaH pashyannapi rajyeta ko.anyastasmAdachetanaH || 63|| jarAbhibhUtaH puruShaH putrIputrAdibAndhavaiH | asaktatvAddurAdharShairbhR^ityaishcha paribhUyate || 64|| dharmamarthaM cha kAmaM vA mokShaM vAtijarAturaH | ashaktaH sAdhituM tasmAdyuvA dharmaM samAcharet || 65|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM saMsArachikitsAyAM dehAshuchitvabAlyAdyavasthAduHkhavarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.23|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.24\. chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH | strIsvabhAvavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | kutsitaM yoShidarthaM yatsamproktaM pa~nchachUDayA | tanme brUhi samAsena yadi tuShTo.asi me mune || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | strINAM svabhAvaM vakShyAmi shR^iNu vipra yathAtatham | yasya shravaNamAtreNa bhavedvairAgyamuttamam || 2|| striyo mUlaM hi doShANAM laghuchittAH sadA mune | tadAsaktirna kartavyA mokShepsubhiratandritaiH || 3|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha saMvAdaM puMshchalyA pa~nchachUDayA || 4|| lokAn paricharan dhImAn devarShirnAradaH purA | dadarshApsarasaM bAlAM pa~nchachUDAmanuttamAm || 5|| paprachChApsarasaM subhrUM nArado munisattamaH | saMshayo hR^idi me kashchittanme brUhi sumadhyame || 6|| evamuktA tu sA vipraM pratyuvAcha varApsarA | viShaye sati vakShyAmi samarthAM manyase.atha mAm || 7|| nArada uvAcha | na tvAmaviShaye bhadre niyokShyAmi katha~nchana | strINAM svabhAvamichChAmi tvattaH shrotuM sumadhyame || 8|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChrutvA vachastasya devarSherapsarottamA | pratyuvAcha munIshaM taM devarShiM munisattamam || 9|| pa~nchachUDovAcha | mune shR^iNu na shakyA strI satI vai nindituM striyA | viditAste striyo yAshcha yAdR^ishyashcha svabhAvataH || 10|| na mAmarhasi devarShe niyoktuM prashnamIdR^isham | ityuktvA sAbhavattUShNIM pa~nchachUDApsarovarA || 11|| atha devarShivaryo hi shrutvA tadvAkyamuttamam | pratyuvAcha punastAM vai lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 12|| nArada uvAcha | mR^iShAvAde bhaveddoShaH satye doSho na vidyate | iti jAnIhi satyaM tvaM vadAtastatsumadhyame || 13|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | ityuktA sA kR^itamatI rabhasA chAruhAsinI | strIdoShAn shAshvatAnsatyAn bhAShituM samprachakrame || 14|| pa~nchachUDovAcha | kulInA nAthavantyashcha rUpavantyashcha yoShitaH | maryAdAShu na tiShThanti sa doShaH strIShu nArada || 15|| na strIbhyaH ki~nchidanyadvai pApIyastaramasti hi | striyo mUlaM hi pApAnAM tathA tvamapi vettha ha || 16|| samAj~nAtAnarthavataH pratirUpAn yathepsitAn | patInantaramAsAdya nAlaM nAryaH pratIkShitum || 17|| asaddharmastvayaM strINAmasmAkaM bhavati prabho | pApIyaso narAn yadvai lajjAM tyaktvA bhajAmahe || 18|| striyaM cha yaH prArthayate sannikarShaM cha gachChati | IShachcha kurute sevAM tamevechChanti yoShitaH || 19|| anarthitvAnmanuShyANAM bhayAtpatijanasya cha | maryAdAyAmamaryAdAH striyastiShThanti bhartR^iShu || 20|| nAsAM kashchidamAnyo.asti nAsAM vayasi nishchayaH | surUpaM vA kurUpaM vA pumAMsamupabhu~njate || 21|| na bhayAdatha vAkroshAnnArthahetoH katha~nchana | na j~nAtikulasambandhAt striyastiShThanti bhartR^iShu || 22|| yauvane vartamAnAnAmiShTAbharaNavAsasAm | nArINAM svairavR^ittInAM spR^ihayanti kulastriyaH || 23|| yA hi shashvad bahumatA rakShyante dayitAH striyaH | api tAH samprasajjante kubjAndhajaDavAmane || 24|| pa~NguShvapi cha devarShe ye chAnye kutsitA narAH | strINAmagamyo lokeShu nAsti kashchinmahAmune || 25|| yadi puMsAM gatirbrahman katha~nchinnopapadyate | apyanyo.anyaM pravartante na cha tiShThanti bhartR^iShu || 26|| alAbhAtpuruShANAM cha bhayAtparijanasya cha | vadhabandhabhayAchchaiva tA bhagnAshA hi yoShitaH || 27|| chalasvabhAva dushcheShTA durgAhyA bhAvatastathA | prAj~nasya puruShasyeha yathA ratiparigrahAt || 28|| nAgnistuShyati kAShThAnAM nApagAnAM mahodadhi | nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM na puMsAM vAmalochanAH || 29|| idamanyachcha devarShe rahasyaM sarvayoShitAm | dR^iShTvaiva puruShaM sadyo yoniH praklidyate striyAH || 30|| susnAtaM puruShaM dR^iShTvA sugandhaM malavarjitam | yoniH praklidyate strINAM dR^iteH pAtrAdivodakam || 31|| kAyAnAmapi dAtAraM karttAraM mAnasAntvayoH | rakShitAraM na mR^iShyanti bhartAraM paramaM striyaH || 32|| na kAmabhogAtparamAnnAla~NkArArthasa~nchayAt | tathA hitaM na manyante yathA ratiparigrahAt || 33|| antakaH shamano mR^ityuH pAtAlaM vaDavAmukham | kShuradhArA viShaM sarpo vahnirityekataH striyaH || 34|| yatashcha bhUtAni mahAnti pa~ncha yatashcha loko vihito vidhAtrA | yataH pumAMsaH pramadAshcha nirmitAH sadaiva doShaH pramadAsu nArada || 35|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasyA nAradastuShTamAnasaH | tathyaM matvA tatastadvai virakto.abhUddhi tAsu cha || 36|| ityuktaH strIsvabhAvaste pa~nchachUDokta AdarAt | vairAgyakAraNaM vyAsa kimanyachChrotumarhasi || 37|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM strIsvabhAvavarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.24|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.25\. pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH | kAlaj~nAnavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na tvatsakAshAnmayA mune | strIsvabhAvaH shrutaH prItyA kAlaj~nAnaM vadasva me || 1|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | idameva purApR^ichChat pArvatI parameshvaram | shrutvA nAnAkathAM divyAM prasannA supraNamya tam || 2|| pArvatyuvAcha | bhagavaMstvatprasAdena j~nAtaM me sakalaM matam | yathArchanaM tu te deva yairmantraishcha yathAvidhi || 3|| adyApi saMshayastvekaH kAlachakraM prati prabho | mR^ityuchihnaM yathA deva kiM pramANaM yathAyuShaH || 4|| sarvaM kathaya me nAtha yadyahaM tava vallabhA | iti pR^iShTastayA devyA pratyuvAcha maheshvaraH || 5|| Ishvara uvAcha | satyaM te kathayiShyAmi shAstraM sarvottamaM priye | yena shAstreNa deveshi naraiH kAlaH prabudhyate || 6|| ahaH pakShaM tathA mAsamR^ituM chAyanavatsarau | sthUlasUkShmagataishchihnairbahirantargataistathA || 7|| tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi shR^iNu tattvena sundari | lokAnAmupakArArthaM vairAgyArthamume.adhunA || 8|| akasmAtpANDuraM dehamUrdhvarAgaM samantataH | tadA mR^ityuM vijAnIyAtShaNmAsAbhyantare priye || 9|| mukhaM karNau tathA chakShurjihvAstambho yadA bhavet | tadA mR^ityuM vijAnIyAtShaNmAsAbhyantare priye || 10|| rauravAnugataM bhadre dhvaniM nAkarNayed drutam | ShaNmAsAbhyantare mR^ityurj~nAtavyaH kAlavedibhiH || 11|| ravisomAgnisaMyogAdyadodyotaM na pashyati | kR^iShNaM sarvaM samastaM cha ShaNmAsaM jIvitaM tathA || 12|| vAmahasto yadA devi saptAhaM spandate priye | jIvitaM tu tadA tasya mAsamekaM na saMshayaH || 13|| unmIlayanti gAtrANi tAlukaM shuShyate yadA | jIvitaM tu tadA tasya mAsamekaM na saMshayaH || 14|| nAsA tu sravate yasya tridoShe pakShajIvitam | vaktraM kaNThaM cha shuShyeta ShaNmAsAnte gatAyuShaH || 15|| sthUlajihvA bhavedyasya dvijAH klidyanti bhAmini | ShaNmAsAjjAyate mR^ityushchihnaistairupalakShayet || 16|| ambutailaghR^itasthaM tu darpaNe varavarNini | na pashyati yadAtmAnaM vikR^itaM palameva cha || 17|| ShaNmAsAyuH sa vij~neyaH kAlachakraM vijAnatA | anyachcha shR^iNu deveshi yena mR^ityurvibuddhyate || 18|| shirohInAM yadA ChAyAM svakIyAmupalakShayet | athavA ChAyayA hIno mAsamekaM na jIvati || 19|| A~NgikAni mayoktAni mR^ityuchihnAni pArvati | bAhyasthAni bruve bhadre chihnAni shR^iNu sAmpratam || 20|| rashmihInaM yadA devi bhavetsomArkamaNDalam | dR^ishyate pATalAkAraM mAsArdhena vipadyate || 21|| arundhatIM mahAyAnaminduM lakShaNavarjitam | adR^iShTatArako yo.asau mAsamekaM sa jIvati || 22|| dR^iShTe grahe cha di~NmohaH ShaNmAsAjjAyate dhruvam | utathyaM na dhruvaM pashyedyadi vA ravimaNDalam || 23|| rAtrau dhanuryadA pashyenmadhyAhne cholkapAtanam | veShTyate gR^idhrakAkaishcha ShaNmAsAyurna saMshayaH || 24|| R^iShayaH svargapanthAshcha dR^ishyante naiva chAmbare | ShaNmAsAyurvijanIyAtpuruShaiH kAlavedibhiH || 25|| akasmAdrAhuNA grastaM sUryaM vA somameva cha | dikchakraM bhrAntavatpashyetShaNmAsAnmriyate sphuTam || 26|| nIlAbhirmakShikAbhishcha hyakasmAd veShTyate pumAn | mAsamekaM hi tasyAyurj~nAtavyaM paramArthataH || 27|| gR^idhraH kAkaH kapotashcha shirashchAkramya tiShThati | shIghraM tu mriyate janturmAsaikena na saMshayaH || 28|| evaM chAriShTabhedastu bAhyasthaH samudAhR^itaH | mAnuShANAM hitArthAya sa~NkShepeNa vadAmyaham || 29|| hastayorubhayordevi yathA kAlaM vijAnate | vAmadakShiNayormadhye pratyakShaM chetyudAhR^itam || 30|| evaM pakShau sthitau dvau tu samAsAtsurasundari | shuchirbhUtvA smarandevaM susnAtaH saMyatendriyaH || 31|| hastau prakShAlya dugdhenAlaktakena vimardayet | gandhaiH puShpaiH karau kR^itvA mR^igayechcha shubhAshubham || 32|| kaniShThAmAditaH kR^itvA yAvada~NguShThakaM priye | parvatrayakrameNaiva hastayorubhayorapi || 33|| pratipadAdi vinyasya tithiM pratipadAditaH | sampuTAkArahastau tu pUrvadi~NmukhasaMsthitaH || 34|| smarennavAtmakaM mantraM yAvadaShTottaraM shatam | nirIkShayettato hastau pratiparvaNi yatnataH || 35|| tasminparvaNi sA rekhA dR^ishyate bhR^i~NgasannibhA | tattithau hi mR^itirj~neyA kR^iShNe shukle tathA priye || 36|| adhunA nAdajaM vakShye sa~NkShepAtkAlalakShaNam | gamAgamaM viditvA tu karma kuryA~nChR^iNu priye || 37|| Atmavij~nAnaM sushroNi chAraM j~nAtvA tu yatnataH | kShaNaM truTirlavaM chaiva nimeShaM kAShThakAlikam || 38|| muhUrtakaM tvahorAtraM pakShamAsartuvatsaram | abdaM yugaM tathA kalpaM mahAkalpaM tathaiva cha || 39|| evaM sa harate kAlaH paripATyA sadAshivaH | vAmadakShiNamadhye tu pathi trayamidaM smR^itam || 40|| dinAni pa~ncha chArabhya pa~nchaviMshaddinAvadhi | vAmAchAragatau nAdaH pramANaM kathitaM tava || 41|| bhUtarandhraM dishashchaiva dhvajashcha varavarNini | vAmachAragatau nAdaH pramANaM kAlavedinaH || 42|| R^itorvikArabhUtAshcha guNAstatraiva bhAmini | pramANaM dakShiNaM proktaM j~nAtavyaM prANavedibhiH || 43|| bhUtasa~NkhyA yadA prANAnvahante cha iDAdayaH | varShasyAbhyantare tasya jIvitaM hi na saMshayaH || 44|| dashaghasrapravAheNa hyabdamAnaM sa jIvati | pa~nchadashapravAheNa hyabdamekaM gatAyuSham || 45|| viMshaddinapravAheNa ShaNmAsaM lakShayettadA | pa~nchaviMshaddinamitaM vahate vAmanADikA || 46|| jIvitaM tu tadA tasya trimAsaM hi gatAyuShaH | ShaDviMshaddinamAnena mAsadvayamudAhR^itam || 47|| saptaviMshaddinamitaM vahate tvatyavishramA | mAsamekaM samAkhyAtaM jIvitaM vAmagochare || 48|| etatpramANaM vij~neyaM vAmavAyupramANataH | savyetare dinAnyeva chatvArashchAnupUrvashaH || 49|| chatussthAne sthitA devi ShoDashaitAH prakIrtitAH | teShAM pramANaM vakShyAmi sAmprataM hi yathArthataH || 50|| ShaDdinAnyAditaH kR^itvA sa~NkhyAyAshcha yathAvidhi | etadantargate chaiva vAmarandhre prakAshitam || 51|| ShaDdinAni yadA rUDhaM dvivarShaM cha sa jIvati | mAsAnaShTau vijAnIyAddinAnyaShTau cha tAni tu || 52|| prANAH saptadashe chaiva viddhi varShaM na saMshayaH | saptamAsAnvijAnIyAddinaiH ShaDbhirna saMshayaH || 53|| aShTaghasraprabhedena dvivarShaM hi sa jIvati | chaturmAsA hi vij~neyAshchaturviMshaddinAvadhi || 54|| yadA navadinaM prANA vahantyeva trimAsakam | mAsadvayaM cha dve mAse dinA dvAdasha kIrtitAH || 55|| pUrvavatkathitA ye tu kAlaM teShAM tu pUrvakam | avAntaradinA ye tu tena mAsena kathyate || 56|| ekAdashapravAheNa varShamekaM sa jIvati | mAsA nava tathA proktA dinAnyaShTamitAnyapi || 57|| dvAdashena pravAheNa varShamekaM sa jIvati | mAsAn sapta vijAnIyAtShaDghasrAMshchApyudAharet || 58|| nADI yadA cha vahati trayodashadinAvadhi | saMvatsaraM bhavettasya chaturmAsAH prakIrtitAH || 59|| chaturvishaddinaM sheShaM jIvitaM cha na saMshayaH | prANavAhA yadA vAme chaturddashadinAni tu || 60|| saMvatsaraM bhavettasya mAsAH ShaT cha prakIrtitAH | chaturviMshaddinAnyeva jIvitaM cha na saMshayaH || 61|| pa~nchadashapravAheNa nava mAsAnsa jIvati | chaturvishaddinAnyeva kathitaM kAlavedibhiH || 62|| ShoDashAhapravAheNa dashamAsAnsa jIvati | chaturvishaddinAdhikyaM kathitaM kAlavedibhiH || 63|| saptadashapravAheNa navamAsairgatAyuSham | aShTAdasha dinAnyatra kathitaM sAdhakeshvari || 64|| vAmachAraM yadA devi hyaShTAdashadinAvadhiH | jIvitaM chAShTamAsaM tu ghasrA dvAdasha kIrtitAH || 65|| chaturviMshaddinAnyatra nishchayenAvadhAraya | prANavAho yadA devi trayoviMshaddinAvadhiH || 66|| chatvAraH kathitA mAsAH ShaDdinAni tathottare | chaturviMshapravAheNa trInmAsAMshcha sa jIvati || 67|| dinAnyatra dashAShTau sa saMharantyeva chArataH | avAntaradine yastu sa~NkShepAtte prakIrtitAH || 68|| vAmachAraH samAkhyAto dakShiNaM shR^iNu sAmpratam | aShTAviMshapravAheNa tithimAnena jIvati || 69|| pravAheNa dashAhena tatsaMsthena vipadyate | triMshaddhasrapravAhena pa~nchAhena vipadyate || 70|| ekatriMshadyadA devi vahate cha nirantaram | dinatrayaM tadA tasya jIvitaM hi na saMshayaH || 71|| dvAtriMshatprANasa~NkhyA cha yadA hi vahate raviH | tadA tu jIvitaM tasya dvidinaM hi na saMshayaH || 72|| dakShiNaH kathitaH prANo madhyasthaM kathayAmi te | ekabhAgagato vAyupravAho mukhamaNDale || 73|| dhAvamAnapravAheNa dinamekaM sa jIvati | chakrametatparAsorhi purAvidbhirudAhR^itam || 74|| etatte kathitaM devi kAlachakraM gatAyuShaH | lokAnAM cha hitArthAya kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 75|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kAlaj~nAnavarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.25|| 5\.26 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.26\. ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH | kAlava~nchanavarNanam |} devyuvAcha | kathitaM tu tvayA deva kAlaj~nAnaM yathArthataH | kAlasya va~nchanaM brUhi yathA tattvena yoginaH || 1|| kAlastu sannikR^iShTo hi vartate sarvajantuShu | yathA chAsya na mR^ityushcha va~nchate kAlamAgatam || 2|| tathA kathaya me deva prItiM kR^itvA mamopari | yoginAM cha hitAya tvaM brUhi sarvasukhaprada || 3|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi pR^iShTo.ahaM yattvayA shive | samAsena cha sarveShAM mAnuShANAM hitArthataH || 4|| pR^ithivyApastathA tejo vAyurAkAshameva cha | eteShAM hi samAyogaH sharIraM pA~nchabhautikam || 5|| AkAshastu tato vyApI sarveShAM sarvagaH sthitaH | AkAshe tu vilIyante sambhavanti punastataH || 6|| viyoge tu sadA kasya svaM dhAma pratipedire | tasyA na sthiratA chAsti sannipAtasya sundari || 7|| j~nAnino.api tathA tatra tapomantrabalAdapi | te sarve suvijAnanti sarvametanna saMshayaH || 8|| devyuvAcha | khaM tena yannashyati ghorarUpaH kAlaH karAlastridivaikanAthaH | dagdhastvayA tvaM punareva tuShTaH stotraiH stutaH svAM prakR^itiM sa lebhe || 9|| tvayA sa choktaH kathayA janAnA\- madR^iShTarUpaH prachariShyasIti | dR^iShTastvayA tatra mahAprabhAvaH prabhorvarAtte punarutthitashcha || 5\.26\.10|| tadadya bhoH kAla ihAsthi ki~nchit nihanyate yena vadasva tanme | tvaM yogivaryaH prabhurAtmatantraH paropakArAttatanurmahesha || 11|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | na hanyate devavaraistu daityaiH sayakSharakShoragamAnuShaishcha | ye yogino dhyAnaparAH sadehA bhavanti te ghnanti sukhena kAlam || 12|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | etachChrutvA tribhuvanaguroH prAha gaurI vihasya satyaM tvaM me vada kathamasau hanyate yena kAlaH | shambhustAmAha sadyo himakaravadane yogino ye kShipanti kAlavyAlaM sakalamanaghAstachChR^iNuShvaikachittAH || 13|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | pa~nchabhUtAtmako dehaH sadA yuktastu tadguNaiH | utpAdyate varArohe tadvilIno hi pArthivaH || 14|| AkAshAjjAyate vAyurvAyostejashcha jAyate | tejaso.ambu vinirddiShTaM tasmAddhi pR^ithivI bhavet || 15|| pR^ithivyAdIni bhUtAni gachChanti kramashaH param | dharA pa~nchaguNA proktA hyApashchaiva chaturguNAH || 16|| triguNaM cha tathA tejo vAyurdviguNa eva cha | shabdaikaguNamAkAshaM pR^ithivyAdiShu kIrtitam || 17|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH | vijahAti guNaM svaM svaM tadA bhUtaM vipadyate || 18|| tadA guNaM vigR^ihNAti prAdurbhUtaM taduchyate | evaM jAnIhi deveshi pa~nchabhUtAni tattvataH || 19|| tasmAddhi yoginA nityaM svasvakAleM.ashajA guNAH | chintanIyAH prayatnena devi kAlajigIShuNA || 5\.26\.20|| devyuvAcha | kathaM jejIyate kAlo yogibhiryogavitprabho | dhyAnena chAtha mantreNa tatsarvaM kathayasva me || 21|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi yoginAM hitakAmyayA | paraj~nAnaprakathanaM na deyaM yasya kasyachit || 22|| shraddadhAnAya dAtavyaM bhaktiyuktAya dhImate | anAstikAya shuddhAya dharmanityAya bhAmini || 23|| sushvAsena sushayyAyAM yogaM yu~njIta yogavit | dIpaM vinAndhakAre tu prajAH supteShu dhArayet || 24|| tarjanyA pihitau karNau pIDayitvA muhUrttakam | tasmAtsaMshrUyate shabdastudanvahnisamudbhavaH || 25|| sandhyAto bhuktamevaM hi chAvasannaM kShaNAdapi | sarvarogAnnihatyAshu jvaropadravakAnbahUn || 26|| yashchopalakShayennityamAkAraM ghaTikAdvayam | jitvA mR^ityuM tathA kAmaM svechChayA paryaTediha || 27|| sarvaj~naH sarvadarshI cha sarvasiddhimavApnuyAt | yathA nadati khe.abdo hi prAvR^iDadbhiH susaMyataH || 28|| taM shrutvA muchyate yogI sadyaH saMsArabandhanAt | tataH sa yogibhirnnityaM sUkShmAtsUkShmataro bhavet || 29|| eSha te kathito devi shabdabrahmavidhikramaH | palAlamiva dhAnyArthI tyajedbandhamasheShataH || 5\.26\.30|| shabdabrahma tvidaM prApya ye kechidanyakA~NkShiNaH | ghnanti te muShTinAkAshaM kAmayante kShudhAM tR^iShAm || 31|| j~nAtvA paramidaM brahma sukhadaM muktikAraNam | abAhyamakSharaM chaiva sarvopAdhivivarjitam || 32|| mohitAH kAlapAshena mR^ityupAshavasha~NgatAH | shabdabrahma na jAnanti pApinaste kubuddhayaH || 33|| tAvad bhramanti saMsAre yAvaddhAma na vindate | vidite tu pare tattve muchyate janmabandhanAt || 34|| nidrAlasyaM mahAvighnaM jitvA shatruM prayatnataH | sukhAsane sthito nityaM shabdabrahmAbhyasanniti || 35|| shatavR^iddhaH pumAMllabdhvA yAvadAyuH samabhyaset | mR^ityu~njayavapustambha ArogyaM vAyuvarddhanam || 36|| pratyayo dR^ishyate vR^iddhe kiM punastaruNe jane | na cho~NkAro na mantro.api naiva bIjaM na chAkSharam || 37|| anAhatamanuchchAryaM shabdabrahma shivaM param | dhyAyante devi satataM sudhiyo yatnataH priye || 38|| tasmAchChabdA nava proktAH prANavidbhistu lakShitAH | tAn pravakShyAmi yatnena nAdasiddhimanukramAt || 39|| ghoShaM kAMsyaM tathA shR^i~NgaM ghaNTAM vINAdivaMshajAn | dundubhiM sha~NkhashabdaM tu navamaM meghagarjitam || 5\.26\.40|| nava shabdAn parityajya tu~NkAraM tu samabhyaset | dhyAyannevaM sadA yogI puNyaiH pApairna lipyate || 41|| na shR^iNoti yadA shR^iNvanyogAbhyAsena devike | mriyate.abhyasamAnastu yogI tiShTheddivAnisham || 42|| tasmAdutpadyate shabdo mR^ityujitsaptabhirdinaiH | sa vai navavidho devi taM bravImi yathArthataH || 43|| prathamaM nadate ghoShamAtmashuddhikaraM param | sarvavyAdhiharaM nAdaM vashyAkarShaNamuttamam || 44|| dvitIyaM nadate kAMsyaM stambhayet prANinAM gatim | viShaM bhUtagrahAn sarvAn badhnIyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 45|| tR^itIyaM nadate shR^i~NgamabhichAri niyojayet | vidviDuchchATane shatrormAraNe cha prayojayet || 46|| ghaNTAnAdaM chaturthaM tu vadate parameshvaraH | AkarShaH sarvadevAnAM kiM punarmAnuShA bhuvi || 47|| yakShagandharvakanyAshcha tasyAkR^iShTA dadanti hi | yathepsitAM mahAsiddhiM yogine kAmato.api vA || 48|| vINA tu pa~nchamo nAdaH shrUyate yogibhiH sadA | tasmAdutpadyate devi dUrAdarshanameva hi || 49|| dhyAyato vaMshanAdaM tu sarvatattvaM prajAyate | dundubhiM dhyAyamAnastu jarAmR^ityuvivarjitaH || 5\.26\.50|| sha~Nkhashabdena deveshi kAmarUpaM prapadyate | yogino meghanAdena na vipatsa~Ngamo bhavet || 51|| yashchaikamanasA nityaM tu~NkAraM brahmarUpiNam | kimasAdhyaM na tasyAsti yathAmati varAnane || 52|| sarvaj~naH sarvadarshI cha kAmarUpI vrajatyasau | na vikAraiH prayujyeta shiva eva na saMshayaH || 53|| etatte parameshAni shabdabrahmasvarUpakam | navadhA sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kAlava~nchanavarNanaM nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.26|| 5\.27 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.27\. saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH | kAlava~nchanashivaprAptivarNanam |} devyuvAcha | vAyostu padamApnoti yogAkAshasamudbhavam | tanme sarvaM samAchakShva prasannastvaM yadi prabho || 1|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | purA me sarvamAkhyAtaM yoginAM hitakAmyayA | kAlaM jigAya yaH samyagvAyorli~NgaM yathA bhavet || 2|| tena j~nAtvA dinaM yogI prANAyAmaparaH sthitaH | sa jayatyAgataM kAlaM mAsArdhenaiva sundari || 3|| hR^itstho vAyuH sadA vahnerdIpakaH so.anupAvakaH | sa bAhyAbhyantaro vyApI vAyuH sarvagato mahAn || 4|| j~nAnavij~nAnamutsAhaH sarvaM vAyoH pravartate | yeneha nirjito vAyustena sarvamidaM jagat || 5|| dhAraNAyAM sadA tiShThejjarAmR^ityujighAMsayA | yogI yogarataH samyagdhAraNAdhyAnatatparaH || 6|| lohakAro yathA bhastrAmApUryamukhato mune | sAdhayedvAyunA karma tadvadyogI samabhyaset || 7|| devaH sahasrako netrapAdahastasahasrakaH | pR^ithavIM hi sarvamAvR^itya so.agre tiShTheddashA~Ngulam || 8|| gAyatrIM shirasA sArddhaM japed vyAhR^itipUrvikAm | trivAramAyataprANAH prANAyAmaH sa uchyate || 9|| gatAgatA nivartante chandrasUryAdayo grahAH | adyApi na nivartante yogadhyAnaparAyaNAH || 5\.27\.10|| shatamabdaM tapastaptvA kushAgrApaH pibed dvijaH | tadApnoti phalaM devi prANAnAM dhAraNaikayA || 11|| yo dvijaH kalyamutthAya prANAyAmaikamAcharet | sarvaM pApaM nihantyAshu brahmalokaM sa gachChati || 12|| yo.atandritaH sadaikAnte praNAyAmaparo bhavet | jarAM mR^ityuM vinirjitya vAyugaH khecharIti saH || 13|| siddhasya bhajate rUpaM kAntiM medhAM parAkramam | shauryaM vAyusamo gatyA saukhyaM shlAghyaM paraM sukham || 14|| etatkathitamasheShaM vAyoH siddhiM yadApnute yogI | yattejaso.api labhate tatte vakShyAmi deveshi || 15|| sthitvA sukhAsane sve shete janavachanahIne tu | shashiraviyutayA tejaH prakAshayanmadhyame deshe || 16|| vahnigataM bhrUmadhye prakAshate yastvatandrito yogI | dIpairhInadhvAnte pashyennyUnamasaMshayaM loke || 17|| netre karashAkhAbhiH ki~nchitsampIDya yatnato yogI | tAraM pashyandhyAyenmuhUrtamarddhaM tame9kabhAvo.api || 18|| tatastu tamasi dhyAyanpashyati jyotiraishvaram | shvetaM raktaM tathA pItaM kR^iShNamindradhanuShprabham || 19|| bhuvormadhye lalATasthaM bAlArkasamatejasam | taM viditvA tu kAmA~NgI krIDate kAmarUpadhR^ik || 5\.27\.20|| kAraNaprashamAveshaM parakAyapraveshanam | aNimAdiguNAvAptirmanasA chAvalokanam || 21|| dUrashravaNavij~nAnamadR^ishyaM bahurUpadhR^ik | satatAbhyAsayogena khecharatvaM prajAyate || 22|| shrutAdhyayanasampannA nAnAshAstravishAradAH | j~nAnino.api vimuhyante pUrvakarmavashAnugAH || 23|| pashyanto.api na pashyanti shR^iNvAnA badhirA yathA | yathAndhA mAnuShA loke mUDhAH pApavimohitAH || 24|| vedAhametaM puruShaM mahAnta\- mAdityavarNaM tamasaH parastAt | tameva viditvAtimR^ityumeti nAnyaH panthA vidyate prAyaNAya || 25|| eSha te kathitaH samyaktejaso vidhiruttamaH | kAlaM jitvA yathA yogI chAmaratvaM prapadyate || 26|| punaH parataraM vakShye yathA mR^ityurna jAyate | sAvadhAnatayA devi shR^iNuShvaikAgramAnasA || 27|| turIyA devi bhUtAnAM yoginAM dhyAninAM tathA | sukhAsane yathAsthAnaM yogI niyatamAnasaH || 28|| samunnatasharIro.api sa baddhvA karasampuTam | cha~nchvAkAreNa vaktreNa pibanvAyuM shanaiH shanaiH || 29|| prasravanti kShaNAdApastAlusthA jIvadAyikAH | tA jighredvAyunAdAyAmR^itaM tachChItalaM jalam || 30|| pibannanudinaM yogI na mR^ityuvashago bhavet | divyakAyo mahAtejAH pipAsAkShudvivarjitaH || 31|| balena nAgasturago javena dR^iShTyA suparNaH sushrutistu dUrAt | Aku~nchitAkuNDalikR^iShNakesho gandharvavidyAdharatulyavarNaH || 32|| jIvennaro varShashataM surANAM sumedhasA vAkpatinA samatvam | evaM charan khecharatAM prayAti yatheShTachArI sukhitaH sadaiva || 33|| punaranyatpravakShyAmi vidhAnaM yatsurairapi | gopitaM tu prayatnena tachChR^iNuShva varAnane || 34|| samAku~nchyAbhyasedyogI rasanAM tAlukaM prati | ki~nchitkAlAntareNaiva kramAtprApnoti lambikAm || 35|| tataH prasravate sA tu saMspR^iShTA shItalAM sudhAm | pibanneva sadA yogI so.amaratvaM hi gachChati || 36|| rephAgraM lambakAgraM karatalaghaTanaM shubhrapadmasya bindo\- stenAkR^iShTA sudheyaM patati parapade devatAnandakArI | sAraM saMsAratAraM kR^itakaluShataraM kAlatAraM satAraM yenedaM plAvitA~NgaM sa bhavati na mR^itaH kShutpipAsAvihInaH || 37|| ebhiryuktA chaturbhiH kShitidharatanaye yogibhirvai dharaiShA dhairyAnnityaM kuto.antaH sakalamapi jagadyatsukhaprApaNAya | svapne dehI vidhatte sakalamapi sadA mAnayanyachcha duHkhaM svarge hyevaM dharitryAH prabhavati cha tato vA sa ki~nchichchaturNAm || 38|| tasmAnmantraistapobhirvrataniyamayutairauShadhairyogayuktA dhAtrI raktA manuShyairnayavinayayutairdharmavidbhiH krameNa | bhUtAnAmAdi devo na hi bhavati chalaH saMyuto vai chaturNAM tasmAdevaM pravakShye vidhimanugaditaM ChAyikaM yachChivAkhyam || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kAlava~nchanashivaprAptivarNanaM nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.27|| 5\.28 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.28\. aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH | ChAyApuruShadarshanavarNanam |} devyuvAcha | devadeva mahAdeva kathitaM kAlava~nchanam | shabdabrahmasvarUpaM cha yogalakShaNamuttamam || 1|| kathitaM te samAsena ChAyikaM j~nAnamuttamam | vistareNa samAkhyAhi yoginAM hitakAmyayA || 2|| sha~Nkara uvAcha | shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi ChAyApuruShalakShaNam | yajj~nAtvA puruShaH samyaksarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 3|| sUryaM hi pR^iShThataH kR^itvA somaM vA varavarNini | shuklAmbaradharaH stragvI gandhadhUpAdivAsitaH || 4|| saMsmarenme mahAmantraM sarvakAmaphalapradam | navAtmakaM piNDabhUtaM svAM ChAyAM sannirIkShayet || 5|| dR^iShTvA tAM punarAkAshe shvetavarNasvarUpiNIm | sa pashyatyekabhAvastu shivaM paramakAraNam || 6|| brahmaprAptirbhavettasya kAlavidbhiritIritam | brahmahatyAdikaiH pApairmuchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 7|| shirohInaM yadA pashyetShaDbhirmAsairbhavetkShayaH | samastaM vA~NmayaM tasya yoginastu yathA tathA || 8|| shukle dharmaM vijAnIyAtkR^iShNe pApaM vinirdishet | rakte bandhaM vijAnIyAtpIte vidviShamAdishet || 9|| vivAho bandhunAshaH syAddvituNDe chaiva kShudbhayam | vikaTau nashyate bhAryA vija~Nghe dhanameva hi || 5\.28\.10|| pAdAbhAve videshaH syAdityetatkathitaM mayA | tadvichAryaM prayattnena puruSheNa maheshvari || 11|| samyaktaM puruShaM dR^iShTvA sanniveshyAtmanAtmani | japennavAtmakaM mantraM hR^idayaM me maheshvari || 12|| vatsare vigate mantrI tannAsti yanna sAdhayet | aNimAdiguNAnaShTau khecharatvaM prapadyate || 13|| punaranyatpravakShyAmi shaktiM j~nAtuM durAsadAm | pratyakShaM dR^ishyate loke j~nAninAmagrataH sthitam || 14|| aj~neyA likhyate loke yA sarpIkR^itakuNDalI | sA mAtrA yAnasaMsthApi dR^ishyate na cha paThyate || 15|| brahmANDamUrdhnigA yA cha stutA vedaistu nityashaH | jananI sarvavidyAnAM guptavidyeti gIyate || 16|| khecharA sA vinirdiShTA sarvaprANiShu saMsthitA | dR^ishyAdR^ishyAchalA nityA vyaktAvyaktA sanAtanI || 17|| avarNA varNasaMyuktA prochyate bindumAlinI | tAM pashyansarvadA yogI kR^itakR^ityo.abhijAyate || 18|| sarvatIrthakR^itasnAnAdbhaveddAnasya yatphalam | sarvayaj~naphalaM yachcha mAlinyA darshanAttadA || 19|| prApnotyatra na sandehaH satyaM vai kathitaM mayA | sarvatIrtheShu yatsnAtvA dattvA dAnAni sarvashaH || 5\.28\.20|| sarveShAM devi yaj~nAnAM yatphalaM tallabhetpumAn | kiM bahUktyA maheshAni sarvAnkAmAnsamashnute || 21|| tasmAjj~nAnaM yathAyogamabhyasetsatataM budhaH | abhyAsAjjAyate siddhiryogo.abhyAsAtpravardhate || 22|| saMvittirlabhyate.abhyAsAdabhyAsAnmokShamashnute | abhyAsaH satataM kAryo dhImatA mokShakAraNam || 23|| ityetatkathitaM devi bhuktimuktiphalapradam | kimanyatpR^ichChyate tattvaM vada satyaM bravImi te || 24|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA brahmaputravachanaM paramArthadam | prasanno.abhUdati vyAsaH pArAsharyo munIshvarAH || 25|| sanatkumAraM sarvaj~naM brahmaputraM kR^ipAnidhim | vyAsaH paramasantuShTaH praNanAma muhurmuhuH || 26|| tatastuShTAva taM vyAsaH kAleyaH sa munIshvaraH | sanatkumAraM munayaH suravij~nAnasAgaram || 27|| vyAsa uvAcha | kR^itArtho.ahaM munishreShTha brahmatvaM me tvayA kR^itam | namaste.astu namaste.astu dhanyastvaM brahmavittamaH || 28|| sUta uvAcha | iti stutvA sa kAleyo brahmaputraM mahAmunim | tUShNIM babhUva suprItaH paramAnandanirbharaH || 29|| brahmaputrastamAmantrya pUjitastena shaunakaH | yayau svadhAma suprIto vyAso.api prItamAnasaH || 5\.28\.30|| iti me varNito viprAH sukhadaH paramArthayuk | sanatkumArakAleyasaMvAdo j~nAnavardhanaH || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM ChAyApuruShadarshanavarNanaM nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.28|| 5\.29 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.29\. ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH | AdisargavarNanam |} shaunaka uvAcha | shrutaM me mahadAkhyAnaM yattvayA parikIrtitam | sanatkumArakAleyasaMvAdaM paramArthadam || 1|| ato.ahaM shrotumichChAmi yathA sargastu brahmaNaH | samutpannaM tu me brUhi yathA vyAsAchcha te shrutam || 2|| sUta uvAcha | mune shR^iNu kathAM divyAM sarvapApapraNAshinIm | kathyamAnAM mayA chitrAM bahvarthAM shrutavistarAm || 3|| yashchainAM pAThayettAM cha shR^iNuyAdvApyabhIkShNashaH | svavaMshadhAraNaM kR^itvA svargaloke mahIyate || 4|| pradhAnaM puruSho yattannityaM sadasadAtmakam | pradhAnapuruSho bhUtvA nirmame lokabhAvanaH || 5|| sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAM nArAyaNaparAyaNam | taM vai viddhi munishreShTha brahmANamamitaujasam || 6|| yasmAdakalpayatkalpAH samagrAH shuchayo yataH | bhavanti munishArdUla namastasmai svayambhuve || 7|| tasmai hiraNyagarbhAya puruShAyeshvarAya cha | namaskR^itya pravakShyAmi bhUyaH sargamanuttamam || 8|| brahmA sraShTA hariH pAtA saMhartA cha maheshvaraH | tasya sargasya nAnyo.asti kAle kAle tathA gate || 9|| so.api svayambhUrbhagavAn sisR^ikShurvividhAH prajAH | apa eva sasarjAdau tAsu vIryamavAsR^ijat || 5\.29\.10|| Apo nArA iti proktA Apo vai narasUnavaH | ayanaM tasya tAH pUrvaM tena nArAyaNaH smR^itaH || 11|| hiraNyavarNamabhavattadaNDamudakeshayam | tatra jaj~ne svayaM brahmA svayambhUriti vishrutaH || 12|| hiraNyagarbho bhagavAnuShitvA parivatsaram | tadaNDamakarod dvaidhaM divaM bhUmiM cha nirmame || 13|| adho.adhordhvaM prayuktAni bhuvanAni chaturddasha | tayoH shakalayormadhya AkAshamamR^ijatprabhuH || 14|| apsu pariplavAM pR^ithvIM dishashcha dashadhA dadhe | tatra kAle mano vAchaM kAmakrodhAvatho ratim || 15|| marIchimatrya~Ngirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum | vasiShThaM tu mahAtejAH so.asR^ijatsapta mAnasAn || 16|| sapta bahmANa ityete purANe nishchayaM gatAH | tato.asR^ijatpunarbrahmA rudrAn krodhasamudbhavAn || 17|| sanatkumAraM cha R^iShiM sarveShAmapi pUrvajam | sapta chaite prajAyante pashchAdrudrAshcha sarvataH || 18|| ataH sanatkumArastu tejaH sa~NkShipya tiShThati | teShAM sapta mahAvaMshA divyA devarShipUjitAH || 19|| prajAyante kriyAvanto maharShibhirala~NkR^itAH | vidyuto.ashanimeghAMshcha rohitendradhanUMShi cha || 5\.29\.20|| payAMsi cha sasarjAdau parjanyaM cha sasarja ha | R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni nirmame yaj~nasiddhaye || 21|| pUjyAMstairayajandevAnityevamanushushruma | mukhAddevAnajanayatpitR^IMshchaivAtha vakShasaH | prajanAchcha manuShyAnvai jaghanAnnirmame.asurAn || 22|| uchchAvachAni bhUtAni gAtrebhyastasya jaj~nire | Apavasya prajAsargaM sR^ijato hi prajApateH || 23|| sR^ijyamAnAH prajAshchaiva nAvardhanta yadA tadA | dvidhA kR^itvAtmano dehaM strI chaiva puruSho.abhavat || 24|| sasR^ije.atha prajAH sarvA mahimnA vyApya vishvataH | virAjamasR^ijadviShNuH sa sR^iShTaH puruShaM virAT || 25|| dvitIyaM taM manuM viddhi manorantarameva cha | sa vairAjaH prajAH sarvAH sasarja puruShaH prabhuH || 26|| nArAyaNavisargasya prajAstasyApyayonijaH | AyuShmAn kIrtimAndhanyaH prajAvAMshchAbhavattataH || 27|| ityevamAdisargaste varNito munisattama | AdisargaM viditvaivaM yatheShTAM prApnuyAdgatim || 28|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM AdisargavarNanaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.29|| 5\.30 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.30\. triMsho.adhyAyaH | sargavarNanam 1 |} sUta uvAcha | saMsR^iShTAsu prajAsveva Apavo.atha prajApatiH | lebhe vai puruShaH patnIM shatarUpAmayonijAm || 1|| Apavasya mahimnA tu divamAvR^itya tiShThataH | dharmeNaiva mahAtmA sa shatarUpApyajAyata || 2|| sA tu varShashataM taptvA tapaH paramadushcharam | bhartAraM dIptatapasaM puruShaM pratyapadyata || 3|| sa vai svAyambhuvo jaj~ne puruSho manuruchyate | tasyaikasaptatiyugaM manvantaramihochyate || 4|| vairAjAtpuruShAdvIrA shatarUpA vyajAyata | priyavratottAnapAdau vIrakAyAmajAyatAm || 5|| kAmyA nAma mahAbhAgA kardamasya prajApateH | kAmyAputrAstrayastvAsansaMrATsAkShiraviTprabhuH || 6|| uttAnapAdo.ajanayatputrAn shakrasamAn prabhuH | dhruvaM cha tanayaM divyamAtmAnandasuvarchasam || 7|| dharmasya kanyA sushroNI sunItirnAma vishrutA | utpannA chApi dharmeNa dhruvasya jananI tathA || 8|| dhruvo varShasahasrANi trINi divyAni kAnane | tapastepe sa bAlastu prArthayansthAnamavyayam || 9|| tasmai brahmA dadau prItaH sthAnamAtmasamaM prabhuH | achalaM chaiva purataH saptarShINAM prajApatiH || 5\.30\.10|| tasmAt puShTishcha dhAnyashcha dhruvAtputrau vyajAyatAm | puShTirevaM samutthAyAH pa~nchaputrAnakalmaShAn || 11|| ripuM ripu~njayaM vipraM vR^ikalaM vR^iShatejasam | riporevaM cha mahiShI chAkShuShaM sarvatodisham || 12|| ajIjanatpuShkariNyAM varuNaM chAkShuSho manuH | manorajAyanta dasha naDvalAyAM mahaujasaH || 13|| kanyAyAM hi munishreShTha vairAjasya prajApateH | pururmAsaH shatadyumnastapasvI satyavitkaviH || 14|| agniShTomo.atirAtrashchAtimanyuH suyashA dasha | pUrorajanayatputrAn ShaDAgneyI mahAprabhAn || 15|| a~NgaM sumanasaM khyAtiM sR^itima~NgirasaM gayam | a~NgAtsunIthA bhAryA vai venamekamasUyata || 16|| apachAreNa venasya kopasteShAM mahAnabhUt | hu~NkAreNaiva taM jaghnurmunayo dharmatatparAH || 17|| atha prajArthamR^iShayaH prArthitAshcha sunIthayA | sArasvatAstadA tasya mamanthurdakShiNaM karam || 18|| venasya pANau mathite sambabhUva tataH pR^ithuH | sa dhanvI kavachI jAtastejasAdityasannibhaH || 19|| avatAraH sa viShNorhi prajApAlanahetave | dharmasaMrakShaNArthAya duShTAnAM daNDahetave || 5\.30\.20|| pR^ithurvainyastadA pR^ithvImarakShatkShatrapUrvajaH | rAjasUyAbhiShiktAnAmAdyaH sa vasudhApatiH || 21|| tasmAchchaiva samutpannau nipuNau sUtamAgadhau | teneyaM gaurmunishreShTha dugdhA sarvahitAya vai || 22|| sarveShAM vR^ittidashchAbhUddevarShisurarakShasAm | manuShyANAM visheSheNa shatayaj~nakaro nR^ipaH || 23|| pR^ithoH putrau tu jaj~nAte dharmaj~nau bhuvi pArthivau | vijitAshvashcha haryakSho mahAvIrau suvishrutau || 24|| shikhaNDinI chAjanayatputraM prAchInabarhiSham | prAchInAgrAH kushAstasya pR^ithivItalachAriNaH || 25|| samudratanayA tena dharmataH suvivAhitA | reje.adhikataraM rAjA kR^itadAro mahAprabhuH || 26|| samudratanayAyAstu dasha prAchInabarhiShaH | babhUvustanayA divyA bahuyaj~nakarasya vai || 27|| sarve prAchetasA nAmnA dhanurvedasya pAragAH | apR^ithagdharmAcharaNAste.atapyanta mahattapaH || 28|| dashavarShasahasrANi samudrasalileshayAH | rudragItaM japantashcha shivadhyAnaparAyaNAH || 29|| tapashcharatsu pR^ithvyAmabhavaMshcha mahIruhAH | arakShyamANAyAM pR^ithvyAM babhUvAtha prajAkShayaH || 5\.30\.30|| tAn dR^iShTvA tu nivR^ittAste tapaso labdhasadvarAH | chukrudhurmunishArdUla dagdhukAmAstapobalAH || 31|| prAchetasA mukhebhyaste prAsR^ijannagnimArutau | vR^ikShAnunmUlya vAyustAnadahaddhavyavAhanaH || 32|| vR^ikShakShayaM tato dR^iShTvA ki~nchichCheSheShu shAkhiShu | upagamyAbravIdetAn rAjA somaH pratApavAn || 33|| soma uvAcha | kopaM yachChata rAjAnaH sarve prAchInabarhiShaH | anubhUtAnukanyeyaM vR^ikShANAM varavarNinI || 34|| bhaviShyaM jAnatA sA tu dhR^itA garbheNa vai mayA | bhAryA vo.astu mahAbhAgAH somavaMshavivardhinI || 35|| asyAmutpatsyate vidvAn dakSho nAma prajApatiH | sR^iShTikartA mahAtejA brahmaputraH purAtanaH || 36|| yuShmAkaM tejasArdhena mama chAnena tejasA | brahmatejomayo bhUpaH prajAH saMvardhayiShyati || 37|| tataH somasya vachanAjjagR^ihuste prachetasaH | bhAryAM dharmeNa tAM prItyA vR^ikShajAM varavarNinIm || 38|| tebhyastasyAstu sa~njaj~ne dakSho nAma prajApatiH | so.api jaj~ne mahAtejAH somasyAMshena vai mune || 39|| acharAMshcha charAMshchaiva dvipado.atha chatuShpadaH | saMsR^ijya manasA dakSho maithunIM sR^iShTimArabhat || 5\.30\.40|| vIraNasya sutAM nAmnA vIraNIM sa prajApateH | upayeme suvidhinA sudharmeNa pativratAm || 41|| haryashvAnayutaM tasyAM sutAn puNyAnajIjanat | te viraktA babhUvushcha nAradasyopadeshataH || 42|| tachChutvA sa punardakShaH subalAshvAnajIjanat | nAmatastanayAMstasyAM sahasraparisa~NkhyayA || 43|| te.api bhrAtR^ipathA yAtAstanmunerupadeshataH | nAgaman pitR^isAnnidhyaM viraktA bhikShumArgiNaH || 44|| tachChrutvA shApamAkruddho munaye duHsahaM dadau | kutrachinna labhasveti saMsthitiM kalahapriya || 45|| sAntvito.atha vidhAtrA hi sa pashchAdasR^ijatstriyaH | mahAjvAlAsvarUpeNa guNaishchApi munIshvaraH || 46|| dadau sa dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha | dve chaivaM brahmaputrAya dve chaivA~Ngirase tadA || 47|| dve kR^ishAshvAya viduShe munaye munisattama | shiShTAH somAya dakSho.api nakShatrAkhyA dadau prabhuH || 48|| tAbhyo dakShasya putrIbhyo jAtA devAsurAdayaH | bahavastanayAH khyAtAstaiH sarvaiH pUritaM jagat || 49|| tataH prabhR^iti viprendra prajA maithunasambhavAH | sa~NkalpAddarshanAtsparshAtpUrveShAM sR^iShTiruchyate || 5\.30\.50|| shaunaka uvAcha | a~NguShThAd brahmaNo jaj~ne dakShashchoktastvayA purA | kathaM prAchetasatvaM hi punarlebhe mahAtapAH || 51|| etaM me saMshayaM sUta pratyAkhyAtuM tvamarhasi | chitrametatsa somasya kathaM shvashuratAM gataH || 52|| sUta uvAcha | utpattishcha nirodhashcha nityaM bhUteShu vartate | kalpe kalpe bhavantyete sarve dakShAdayo mune || 53|| imAM visR^iShTiM dakShasya yo vidyAtsacharAcharAm | prajAvAnAyuShA pUrNaH svargaloke mahIyate || 54|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM sargavarNanaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.30|| 5\.31 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.31\. ekatriMsho.adhyAyaH | sargavarNanam 2 |} shaunaka uvAcha | devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha gandharvoragarakShasAm | sR^iShTiM tu vistareNemAM sUtaputra vadAshu me || 1|| sUta uvAcha | yadA na vavR^idhe sA tu vIraNasya prajApatiH | sutAM sutapasA yuktAmAhvayatsargakAraNAt || 2|| sa maithunena dharmeNa sasarja vividhAH prajAH | tAH shR^iNu tvaM mahAprAj~na kathayAmi samAsataH || 3|| tasyAM putrasahasrANi vIriNyAM pa~ncha vIryavAn | Ashritya janayAmAsa dakSha eva prajApatiH || 4|| etAn sR^iShTAMstu tAndR^iShTvA nAradaH prAha vai muniH | satre sa tu samutpanno nAradaH parameShThinaH || 5|| shrutavAnvA kashyapAdvai puMsAM sR^iShTirbhaviShyati | dakShasyaiva duhitR^iShu tasmAttAnabravIttu saH || 6|| ajAnantaH kathaM sR^iShTiM bAlishA vai kariShyatha | dishaM kA~nchidajAnantastasmAdvij~nAya tAM bhuvam || 7|| ityuktAH prayayuH sarve AshAM vij~nAtumojasA | tadantaM na hi samprApya na nivR^ittAH piturgR^iham || 8|| tajj~nAtvA janayAmAsa punaH pa~nchashatAn sutAn | tAnuvAcha punaH so.api nAradaH sarvadarshanaH || 9|| nArada uvAcha | bhuvo mAnamajAnantaH kathaM sR^iShTiM kariShyatha | sarve hi bAlishAH kiM hi sR^iShTikartuM samudyatAH || 5\.31\.10|| sUta uvAcha | te.api tadvachanaM shrutvA niryAtAH sarvatodisham | subalAshvA dakShasutA haryashvA iva te purA || 11|| anantaM puShkaraM prApya gatAste.api parAbhavam | adyApi na nivartante samudrebhya ivApagAH || 12|| tadAprabhR^iti vai bhrAtA bhrAturanveShaNe rataH | prayAto nashyati mune tanna kAryaM vipashchitA || 13|| tAMshchApi naShTAn vij~nAya putrAndakShaH prajApatiH | sa cha krodhAddadau shApaM nAradAya mahAtmane || 14|| kutrachinna labhasveti saMsthitiM kalahapriya | tava sAnnidhyato loke bhavechcha kalahaH sadA || 15|| sAntvito.atha vidhAtrA hi sa dakShastu prajApatiH | kanyAH ShaShTyasR^ijatpashchAdvIriNyAmiti naH shrutam || 16|| dadau sa dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha | saptaviMshati somAya chatasro.ariShTanemine || 17|| dve chaivaM brahmaputrAya dve chaivA~Ngirase tadA | dve kR^ishAshvAya viduShe tAsAM nAmAni me shR^iNu || 18|| arundhatI vasuryAmirlambA bhAnurmarutvatI | sa~NkalpA cha muhUrtA cha sandhyA vishvA cha vai mune || 19|| dharmapatnyo mune tvetAstAsvapatyAni me shR^iNu | vishvedevAstu vishvAyAH sAdhyAnsAdhyA vyajAyata || 5\.31\.20|| marutvatyAM marutvanto vasostu vasavastathA | bhAnostu bhAnavaH sarve muhUrtAyAM muhUrtajAH || 21|| lambAyAshchaiva ghoSho.atha nAgavIthI cha yAmijA | pR^ithivIviShamastasyAmarundhatyAmajAyata || 22|| sa~NkalpAyAstu satyAtmA jaj~ne sa~Nkalpa eva hi | ayAdayo vasoH putrA aShTau tAn shR^iNu shaunaka || 23|| ayo dhuvashcha somashcha dharashchaivAnilo.analaH | pratyUShashcha prabhAsashcha vasavA.aShTau cha nAmataH || 24|| ayasya putro vaitaNDaH shramaH shAnto munistathA | dhruvasya putro bhagavAn kAlo lokabhAvanaH || 25|| somasya bhagavAn varchA varchasvI yena jAyate | dharasya putro draviNo hutahavyavahastathA || 26|| manoharAyAH shishiraH prANo.atha ramaNastathA | anilasya shivA bhAryA yasyAH putrAH purojavaH || 27|| avij~nAtagatishchaiva dvau putrAvanilasya tu | agniputraH kumArastu sharastambe shriyAvR^ite || 28|| tasya shAkho vishAkhashcha naigameyashcha pR^iShThataH | apatyaM kR^ittikAnAM tu kArtikeya iti smR^itaH || 29|| pratyUShasya tvabhUtputra R^iShirnAmnA tu devalaH | dvau putrau devalasyApi prajAvantau manIShiNau || 5\.31\.30|| bR^ihaspatestu bhaginI varastrI brahmachAriNI | yogasiddhA jagatkR^itsnaM samantAdvyacharattadA || 31|| prabhAsasya tu sA bhAryA vasUnAmaShTamasya cha | vishvakarmA mahAbhAga tasya jaj~ne prajApatiH || 32|| kartA shilpasahasrANAM tridashAnAM cha vArdhakiH | bhUShaNAnAM cha sarveShAM kartA shilpavatAM varaH || 33|| yaH sarvAsAM vimAnAni devatAnAM chakAra ha | manuShyAshchopajIvanti yasya shilpaM mahAtmanaH || 34|| raivato.ajo bhavo bhImo vAma ugro vR^iShAkapiH | ajaikapAdahirbudhnyo bahurUpo mahAniti || 35|| sarUpAyAM prasUtasya striyAM rudrashcha koTishaH | tatraikAdashamukhyAstu tannAmAni mune shR^iNu || 36|| ajaikapAdahirbudhnyastvaShTA rudrashcha vIryavAn | harashcha bahurUpashcha tryambakashchAparAjitaH || 37|| vR^iShAkapishcha shambhushcha kapardI raivatastathA | ekAdashaite kathitA rudrAstribhuvaneshvarAH || 38|| shataM tvevaM samAkhyAtaM rudrANAmamitaujasAm | shR^iNu kashyapapatnInAM nAmAni munisattama || 39|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM sargavarNanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.31|| 5\.32 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.32\. dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | kashyapavaMshavarNanam 1 |} sUta uvAcha | aditirditishcha surasAriShTelA danureva cha | surabhirvinatA chaiva tAmrA krodhavashA khashA || 1|| kadrUrmunishcha viprendra tAsvapatyAni me shR^iNu | pUrvamanvantare shreShThe dvAdashAsansurottamAH || 2|| tuShitA nAma te.anyonyamUchurvaivasvate.antare | upasthite suyashasashchAkShuShasyAntare manoH || 3|| hitAya sarvalokAnAM samAgamya parasparam | AgachChata drutaM devA aditiM cha pravishya vai || 4|| manvantare prasUyAmaH satAM shreyo bhaviShyati | evamuktAstu te sarve chAkShuShasyAntare manoH || 5|| mArIchAtkashyapAjjAtAste.adityAM dakShakanyayA | tatra viShNushcha shakrashcha jaj~nAte punareva hi || 6|| aryamA chaiva dhAtA cha tvaShTA pUShA tathaiva cha | vivasvAn savitA chaiva mitrAvaruNa eva cha || 7|| aMsho bhagashchAtitejA AdityA dvAdasha smR^itAH | chAkShuShasyAntare pUrvamAsanye tuShitAH surAH || 8|| puraiva tasyAntare tu AdityA dvAdasha smR^itAH | iti proktAni kramasho.adityapatyAni shaunaka || 9|| saptaviMshatiryAH proktAH somapatnyo.atha suvratAH | tAsAmapatyAnyabhavandIptayo.amitatejasaH || 5\.32\.10|| ariShTanemipatnInAmapatyAnIha ShoDasha | bahuputrasya viduShashchatasro vidyutaH smR^itAH || 11|| kR^ishAshvasya tu devarShe devapraharaNAH smR^itAH | bhArmyAyAmarchiShi mune dhUmrakeshastathaiva cha || 12|| svadhA satI cha dve patnyau svadhA jyeShThA satI parA | svadhAsUta pitR^In vedamatharvA~NgirasaM satI || 13|| ete yugasahasrAnte jAyante punareva hi | sarvadevanikAyAshcha trayastriMshattu kAmajAH || 14|| yathA sUryasya nityaM hi udayAstamayAviha | evaM devAnikAste cha sambhavanti yuge yuge || 15|| dityAM babhUvatuH putrau kashyapAditi naH shrutam | hiraNyakashipushchaiva hiraNyAkShashcha vIryavAn || 16|| siMhikA hyabhavatkanyA viprachitteH parigrahaH | hiraNyakashipoH putrAshchatvAraH prathitaujasaH || 17|| anuhrAdashcha hrAdashcha saMhrAdashchaiva vIryavAn | prahrAdashchAnujastatra viShNubhaktivichAradhIH || 18|| anuhrAdasya sUryAyAM pulomA mahiShastathA | hrAdasya dhamanirbhAryAsUta vAtApimilvalam || 19|| saMhrAdasya kR^itirbhAryAsUta pa~nchajanaM tataH | virochanastu prAhrAdirdevyAM tasyAbhavad baliH || 5\.32\.20|| baleH putrashataM tvAsIdashanAyAM munIshvara | balirAsInmahAshaivaH shivabhaktiparAyaNaH || 21|| dAnashIla udArashcha puNyakIrtitapAH smR^itaH | tatputro bANanAmA yaH so.api shaivavaraH sudhIH | yaH santoShya shivaM samyaggANapatyamavApa ha || 22|| sA kathA shrutapUrvA te bANasya hi mahAtmanaH | kR^iShNaM yaH samare vIraH suprasannaM chakAra ha || 23|| hiraNyAkShasutAH pa~ncha paNDitAH sumahAbalAH | kukuraH shakunishchaiva bhUtasantApanastathA || 24|| mahAnAdashcha vikrAntaH kAlanAbhastathaiva cha | ityuktA ditiputrAshcha danoH putrAn mune shR^iNu || 25|| abhavandanuputrAshcha shataM tIvraparAkramAH | ayomukhaH shambarashcha kapolo vAmanastathA || 26|| vaishvAnaraH pulomA cha vidrAvaNamahAshirau | svarbhAnurvR^iShaparvA cha viprachittishcha vIryavAn || 27|| ete sarve danoH putrAH kashyapAdanujaj~nire | eShAM putrIH shR^iNu mune prasa~NgAdvachmi te.anagha || 28|| svabhArnostu prabhA kanyA pulomnastu shachI sutA | upadAnavI hayashirA sharmiShThA vArShaparvaNI || 29|| pulomikA pulomA cha vaishvAnarasute ubhe | bahvapatye mahAvIrye mArIchestu parigrahA t || 5\.32\.30|| tayoH putrasahasrANi ShaShTirdAnavanandanAH | marIchirjanayAmAsa mahatA tapasAnvitAH || 31|| paulomAH kAlakha~njAshcha dAnavAnAM mahAbalAH | avadhyA devatAnAM cha hiraNyapuravAsinaH || 32|| pitAmahaprasAdena ye hatAH savyasAchinA | siMhikAyAmathotpannA viprachitteH sutAstathA || 33|| daityadAnavasaMyogAjjAtAstIvraparAkramAH | saiMhikeyA iti khyAtAstrayodasha mahAbalAH || 34|| rAhuH shalyo subalino balashchaiva mahAbalaH | vAtApirnamuchishchaivAthelvalaH svasR^ipastathA || 35|| ajiko narakashchaiva kAlanAbhastathaiva cha | sharamANaH sharaH kalpa ete vaMshavivardhanAH || 36|| eShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha danuvaMshavivarddhanAH | bahavashcha samudbhUtA vistaratvAnna varNitAH || 37|| saMhrAdasya tu daiteyA nivAtakavachAH kule | utpannA marutastasmiMstapasA bhAvitAtmanaH || 38|| ShaNmukhAdyA mahAsattvAstAmrAyAH parikIrtitAH | kAkI shyenI cha bhAsI cha sugrIvI cha shukI tathA || 39|| gR^idhrikAshvI hyulUkI cha tAmrAkanyAH prakIrtitAH | kAkI kAkAnajanayadulUkI pratyulUkakAn || 5\.32\.40|| shyenI shyenAMstathA bhAsI bhAsAngR^iddhI tu gR^idhrakAn | shukI shukAnajanayatsugrIvI shubhapakShiNaH || 41|| ashvAnuShTrAn gardabhAMshcha tAmrA cha kashyapapriyA | janayAmAsa chetyevaM tAmrAvaMshaH prakIrtitaH || 42|| vinatAyAshcha putrau dvAvaruNo garuDastathA | suparNaH patatAM shreShTho dAruNaH svena karmaNA || 43|| surasAyAH sahasraM tu sarpANAmamitaujasAm | anekashirasAM teShAM khecharANAM mahAtmanAm || 44|| yeShAM pradhAnA rAjAnaH sheShavAsukitakShakAH | airAvato mahApadmaH kambalAshvatarAvubhau || 45|| ailApatrastathA padmaH karkoTakadhana~njayau | mahAnIlamahAkarNau dhR^itarAShTro balAhakaH || 46|| kuharaH puShpadantashcha durmukhaH sumukhastathA | bahushaH khararomA cha pANirityevamAdayaH || 47|| gaNAH krodhavashAyAshcha tasyAH sarve cha daMShTriNaH | aNDajAH pakShiNo.abjAshcha varAhyAH pashavo matAH || 48|| anAyuShAyAH putrAshcha pa~nchAshachcha mahAbalAH | abhavanbalavR^ikShau cha vikSharo.atha bR^ihaMstathA || 49|| shashAMstu janayAmAsa surarabhirmahiShAMstathA | ilA vR^ikShA.NllatA vallIstR^iNajAtIstu sarvashaH || 5\.32\.50|| khashA tu yakSharakShAMsi munirapsarasastathA | ariShTAsUta sarpAMshcha prabhA vai mAnavottamAn || 51|| ete kashyapadAyAdAH kIrtitAste munIshvara | yeShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kashyapavaMshavarNanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.32|| 5\.33 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.33\. trayastriMshattamo.adhyAyaH | kashyapavaMshavarNanam 2 |} sUta uvAcha | eSha manvantare tAta sargaH svArochiShe smR^itaH | vaivasvate tu mahati vAruNe vita te kratau || 1|| juhvAnasya brahmaNo vai prajAsarga ihochyate | pUrvaM yAnatha brahmarShInutpannAn sapta mAnasAn || 2|| putrAnvai kalpayAmAsa svayameva pitAmahaH | teShAM virodho devAnAM dAnavAnAM mahAR^IShe || 3|| ditirvinaShTaputrA tu kashyapaM samupasthitA | sa kashyapaH prasannAtmA samgayagArAdhitastayA || 4|| vareNachChandayAmAsa sA cha vavre varaM tadA | putramindravadhArthAya samarthamamitaujasam || 5|| sa tasyai cha varaM prAdAtprArthitaM sumahAtapAH | brahmacharyyAdiniyamaM prAha chaiva shataM samAH || 6|| dhArayAmAsa garbhaM tu shuchiH sA varavarNinI | brahmacharyyAdiniyamaM ditirdadhre tathaiva vai || 7|| tatastvAdhAya so dityAM garbhaM taM shaMsitavrataH | jagAma kashyapastaptuM tapaH saMhR^iShTamAnasaH || 8|| tasyAshchaivAntaraM prepsuH so.abhavatpAkashAsanaH | UnavarShe shate chAsyA dadarshAntarameva saH || 9|| akR^itvA pAdayoH shauchaM ditirarvAkShirAstadA | nidrAmAhArayAmAsa bhAvino.arthasya gauravAt || 5\.33\.10|| etasminnantare shakrastasyAH kukShiM pravishya saH | vajrapANistu taM garbhaM saptadhA hi nyakR^intata || 11|| sa pATyamAno garbho.atha vajreNa praruroda ha | rudantaM saptadhaikaikaM mA rodIriti tAnpunaH | chakarta vajrapANistAnneva mamrustathApi te || 12|| te tamUchuH pATyamAnAH sarve prA~njalayo mune | no jighAMsasi kiM shakra bhrAtaro marutastava || 13|| indreNa svIkR^itAste hi bhrAtR^itve sarva eva cha | tatyajurddaityabhAvaM te viprarShe sha~NkarechChayA || 14|| maruto nAma te devA babhUvuH sumahAbalAH | khagA ekonapa~nchAshatsahAyA vajrapANinaH || 15|| teShAmeva pravR^iddhAnAM hariH prAdAtprajApatiH | kramashastAni rAjyAni pR^ithupUrvaM shR^iNuShva tat || 16|| ariShTaH puruSho vIraH kR^iShNo jiShNuH prajApatiH | parjanyastu dhanAdhyakShastasya sarvamidaM jagat || 17|| bhUtasargamimaM samyagavochaM te mahAmune | vibhAgaM shR^iNu rAjyAnAM kramashastaM bruve.adhunA || 18|| abhiShichyAdhirAjye tu pR^ithuM vainyaM pitAmahaH | tataH krameNa rAjyAni vyAdeShTumupachakrame || 19|| dvijAnAM vIrudhAM chaiva nakShatragrahayostathA | yaj~nAnAM tapasAM chaiva somaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat || 5\.33\.20|| apAM tu varuNaM rAjye rAj~nAM vaishravaNaM prabhum | AdityAnAM tathA viShNuM vasUnAmatha pAvakam || 21|| prajApatInAM dakShaM tu marutAmatha vAsavam | daityAnAM dAnavAnAM cha prahlAdamamitaujasam || 22|| vaivasvataM pitR^INAM cha yamaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat | mAtR^INAM cha vratAnAM cha mantrANAM cha tathA gavAm || 23|| yakShANAM rAkShasAnAM cha pArthivAnAM tathaiva cha | sarvabhUtapishAchAnAM girishaM shUlapANinam || 24|| shailAnAM himavantaM cha nadInAmatha sAgaram | mR^igANAmatha shArdUlaM govR^iShaM tu gavAmapi || 25|| vanaspatInAM vR^ikShANAM vaTaM rAjye.abhyaShechayat | iti dattaM prajeshena rAjyaM sarvatra vai kramAt || 26|| pUrvasyAM dishi putraM tu vairAjasya prajApateH | sthApayAmAsa sarvAtmA rAjye vishvapatirvibhuH || 27|| tathaiva munishArdUla kardamasya prajApateH | dakShiNasyAM tathA putraM sudhanvAnamachIklR^ipat || 28|| pashchimAyAM dishi tathA rajasaH putramachyutam | ketumantaM mahAtmAnaM rAjAnaM vyAdishatprabhuH || 29|| tathA hiraNyaromANaM parjanyasya prajApateH | udIchyAM dishi rAjAnaM durdharShaM so.abhyaShechayat || 5\.33\.30|| tasya vistAramAkhyAtaM pR^ithorvainyasya shaunaka | mahardhyai tadadhiShThAnaM purANaM parikIrtitam || 31|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kashyapavaMshavarNanaM nAma trayastriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.33|| 5\.34 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.34\. chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH | sarvamanvatarAnurkArtanam |} shaunaka uvAcha | manvantarANi sarvANi vistareNAnukIrtaya | yAvanto manavashchaiva shrotumichChAmi tAnaham || 1|| sUta uvAcha | svAyambhuvo manushchaiva tataH svArochiShastathA | uttamastAmasashchaiva raivatashchAkShuShastathA || 2|| ete cha manavaH ShaT te samproktA munipu~Ngava | vaivasvato munishreShTha sAmprataM manuruchyate || 3|| sAvarNishcha manushchaiva tato rauchyastathA paraH | tathaiva brahmasAvarNishchatvAro manavastathA || 4|| tathaiva dharmasAvarNI rudrasAvarNireva cha | devasAvarNirAkhyAta indrasAvarNireva cha || 5|| atItA vartamAnAshcha tathaivAnAgatAshcha ye | kIrtitA manavashchApi mayaivaite yathA shrutAH || 6|| mune chaturdashaitAni trikAlAnugatAni te | proktAni nirmitaH kalpo yugasAhasraparyayaH || 7|| R^iShIMsteShAM pravakShyAmi puttrAn devagaNAMstathA | shR^iNu shaunaka suprItyA kramashastAnyashasvinaH || 8|| marIchiratrirbhagavAna~NgirAH pulahaH kratuH | pulastyashcha vasiShThashcha saptaite brahmaNaH sutAH || 9|| uttarasyAM dishi tathA mune saptarShayastathA | yAmA nAma tathA devA AsansvAyambhuve.antare || 5\.34\.10|| AgnIdhrashchAgnibAhushcha medhA medhAtithirvasuH | jyotiShmAndhR^itimAnhavyaH savanaH shubhra eva cha || 11|| svAyambhuvasya putrAste manordasha mahAtmanaH | kIrtitA munishArdUla tatrendro yaj~na uchyate || 12|| prathamaM kathitaM tAta divyaM manvataraM tathA | dvitIyaM te pravakShyAmi tannibodha yathAtatham || 13|| UrjastambhaH parastambha R^iShabho vasumAMstathA | jyotiShmAn dyutimAMshchaiva rochiShmAn saptamastathA || 14|| ete maharShayo j~neyAstatrendro rochanastathA | devAshcha tuShitA nAma smR^itAH svArochiSheM.atare || 15|| harighnaH sukR^itirjyotirayomUrtirayasmayaH | prathitashcha manasyushcha nabhaH sUryastathaiva cha || 16|| svArochiShasya putrAste manordasha mahAtmanaH | kIrtitA munishArdUla mahAvIryaparAkramAH || 17|| dvitIyametatkathitaM mune manvantaraM mayA | tR^itIyaM tava vakShyAmi tannibodha yathAtatham || 18|| vasiShThaputrAH saptAsanvAsiShThA iti vishrutAH | hiraNyagarbhasya sutA UrjA nAma mahaujasaH || 19|| R^iShayo.atra samAkhyAtAH kIrtyamAnAnnibodha me | auttameyA R^iShishreShTha dasha putrA manoH smR^itAH || 5\.34\.20|| iSha Urjita Urjashcha madhurmAdhava eva cha | shuchiH shukravahashchaiva nabhaso nabha eva cha || 21|| R^iShabhastatra devAshcha satyavedashrutAdayaH | tatrendraH satyajinnAma trailokyAdhipatirmune || 22|| tR^itIyametatparamaM manvataramudAhR^itam | manvataraM chaturthaM te kathayAmi mune shR^iNu || 23|| gArgyaH pR^ithustathA vAgmI jayo dhAtA kapInakaH | kapIvAn sapta R^iShayaH satyA devagaNAstathA || 24|| tatrendrastrishikho j~neyo manuputrAnmune shR^iNu | dyUtipotaH sautapasyastapaH shUlashcha tApanaH || 25|| taporatirakalmASho dhanvI khaDgI mahAnR^iShiH | tAmasasya smR^itA ete dasha putrA mahAvratAH || 26|| tAmasasyAntaraM chaiva manorme kathitaM tava | chaturthaM pa~nchamaM tAta shR^iNu manvantaraM param || 27|| devabAhurjayashchaiva munirvedashirAstathA | hiraNyaromA parjanya UrdhvabAhushcha somapAH || 28|| satyanetraratAshchAnye ete saptarShayo.apare | devAshcha bhUtarajasastapaHprakR^itayastathA || 29|| tatrendro vibhunAmA cha trailokyAdhipatistathA | raivatAkhyo manustatra j~neyastAmasasodaraH || 5\.34\.30|| arjunaH pa~Nktivindhyo vA dayAyAstanayAmune | mahatA tapasA yuktA merupR^iShThe vasanti hi || 31|| rucheH prajApatiH putro rauchyo nAma manuH smR^itaH | bhUtyA chotpAdito devyAM bhautyo nAmAbhavatsutaH || 32|| anAgatAshcha saptaite kalpe.asmin manavaH smR^itAH | anAgatAshcha saptaiva smR^itA divi maharShayaH || 33|| kashyapo.atrirvasiShTashcha vishvAmitro.atha gautamaH | jamadagnIbharadvAjaH satraite R^IShyaH smR^itAH || 34|| rAmo vyAsastathAtreyo dIptimAnsubahushrutaH | bharadvAjastathA drauNirashvatthAmA mahAdyutiH || 35|| gautamasyAtmajashchaiva sharadvAn gautamaH kR^ipaH | kaushiko gAlavashchaiva ruruH kashyapa eva cha || 36|| ete sapta mahAtmAno bhaviShyA munisattamAH | devAshchAnAgatAstatra trayaH proktAH svayambhuvA || 37|| mArIcheshchaiva putrAste kashyapasya mahAtmanaH | teShAM virochanasuto balirindro bhaviShyati || 38|| viShAM~NgashchAvanIvAMshcha sumanto dhR^itimAnvasuH | sUriH surAkhyo viShNushcha rAjA sumatireva cha || 39|| sAvarNeshcha manoH putrA bhaviShyA dasha shaunaka | ihAShTamaM hi kathitaM navamaM chAntaraM shR^iNu || 5\.34\.40|| prathamaM dakShasAvarNi pravakShyAmi manuM shR^iNu | medhAtithishcha paulastyo vasuH kashyapa eva cha || 41|| jyotiShmAn bhArgavashchaiva dhR^itimAna~NgirAstathA | savanashchaiva vAsiShTha Atreyo havya eva cha || 42|| pulahaH sapta ityete R^iShayo rauhite.antare | devatAnAM gaNAstatra traya eva mahAmune || 43|| dakShaputrasya putrAste rohitasya prajApateH | dhR^iShTaketurdIptaketuH pa~nchahasto nirAkR^itiH || 44|| pR^ithushravA bhUridyumno R^ichIko bR^ihato gayaH | prathamasya tu sAvarNernava putrA mahaujasaH || 45|| dashame tvatha paryAye dvitIyasyAntare manoH | haviShmAn paulahashchaiva prakR^itishchaiva bhArgavaH || 46|| ApomuktistathAtreyo vAsiShThashchAvyayaH smR^itaH | paulastyaH prayatishchaiva bhAmArashchaiva kAshyapaH || 47|| a~NgirAnenasaH satyaH saptaite paramarShayaH | devatAnAM gaNAshchApi dviShimantashcha ye smR^itAH || 48|| teShAmindraH smR^itaH shambhustvayameva maheshvaraH | akShatvAnuttamaujAshcha bhUriSheNashcha vIryavAn || 49|| shatAnIko nirAmitro vR^iShaseno jayadrathaH | bhUridyumnaH suvarchArchirdasha tvete manoH sutAH || 5\.34\.50|| ekAdashe tu paryAye tR^itIyasyAntare manoH | tasyApi sapta R^iShayaH kIrtyamAnAnnibodha me || 51|| haviShmAn kashyapashchApi vapuShmAMshchaiva vAruNaH | Atreyo.atha vasiShThashcha hyanayastva~NgirAstathA || 52|| chArudhR^iShyashcha paulastyo niHsvaro.agnistu taijasaH | saptaite R^iShayaH proktAstrayo devagaNAH smR^itAH || 53|| brahmaNastu sutAste hi ta ime vaidhR^itAH smR^itAH | sarvagashcha susharmA cha devAnIkastu kShemakaH || 54|| dR^iDheShuH khaNDako darshaH kuhurbAhurmanoH smR^itAH | sAvarNasya tu putrA vai tR^itIyasya nava smR^itAH || 55|| chaturthasya tu sAvarNerR^iShInsapta nibodha me | dyutirvasiShThaputrashcha AtreyaH sutapAstathA || 56|| a~NgirAstapaso mUrtistapasvI kashyapastathA | tapodhanashcha paulastyaH pulahashcha taporatiH || 57|| bhArgavaH saptamasteShAM vij~neyaH tapaso nidhiH | pa~ncha devagaNAH proktA mAnasA brahmaNaH sutAH || 58|| R^itadhAmA tadindro hi trilokI rAjyakR^itsukhI | dvAdashe chaiva paryAye bhAvye rauchyAntare mune || 59|| a~NgirAshchaiva dhR^itimAn paulastyo havyavAMstu yaH | paulahastattvadarshI cha bhArgavashcha nirutsavaH || 5\.34\.60|| niShprapa~nchastathAtreyo nirdehaH kashyapastathA | sutapAshchaiva vAsiShThaH saptaivaite maharShayaH || 61|| traya eva gaNAH proktA devatAnAM svayambhuvA | divaspatistamindro vai vichitrashchitra eva cha || 62|| nayo dharmo dhR^itondhrashcha sunetraH kShatravR^iddhakaH | nirbhayaH sutapA droNo mano rauchyasya te sutAH || 63|| manustrayodasho bhAvyo devasAvarNirAtmavAn chitrasenavichitrAdyA devasAvarNidehajAH || 64|| devAH sukarmasutrAmasa.nj~nA indro divaspatiH nirmokatattvadarshAdyA bhaviShyantyuShayastadA || 65|| chaturdashe tu paryAye bhautyasyaivAntare manoH | AgnIdhraH kAshyapashchaiva paulastyo mAgadhashcha yaH || 66|| bhArgavo.apyativAhyashcha shuchirA~NgirasastathA | yuktashchaiva tathAtreyaH shukro vAshiShTha eva cha || 67|| ajitaH pulahashchaiva hyantyAH saptarShayashcha te | pavitrAshchAkShuShA devAH shuchirindro bhaviShyati || 68|| eteShAM kalya utthAya kIrtanAtsukhamedhate | atItAnAgatAnAM vai maharShINAM naraiH sadA || 69|| devatAnAM gaNAH proktAH shR^iNu pa~ncha mahAmune | tura~NgabhIrurbudhnashcha tanugro.anugra eva cha || 5\.34\.70|| atimAnI pravINashcha viShNuH sa~NkrandanastathA | tejasvI sabalashchaiva bhautyastvete manoH sutA || 71|| bhaumasyaivAdhikAre vai pUrNe kalpastu pUryate | ityete.anAgatAtItA manavaH kIrtitA mayA || 72|| uktAH sanatkumAreNa vyAsAyAmitatejasA | pUrNe yugasahasrAnte paripAlya svadharmataH || 73|| prajAbhistapasA yuktA brahmalokaM vrajanti te | yugAni sapratistvekaM sAgrANyantaramuchyate || 74|| chaturdashaite manavaH kIrtitAH kIrtivardhanAH | manvantareShu sarveShu saMhArAnte punarbhavaH || 75|| na shakyamantaraM teShAM vaktuM varShashatairapi | pUrNe shatasahasre tu kalpo niHsheSha uchyate || 76|| tatra sarvANi bhUtAni dagdhAnyAdityarashmibhiH | brahmANamagrataH kR^itvA sadAdityagaNairmune || 77|| pravishanti surashreShTha hariM nArAyaNaM param | sraShTAraM sarvabhUtAnAM kalpAnteShu punaHpunaH || 78|| bhUyo.api bhagavAn rudraH saMhartA kAla eva hi | kalpAnte tatpravakShyAmi manorvaivasvatasya vai || 71|| iti te kathitaM sarvaM manvantarasamudbhavam | visargaM puNyamAkhyAnaM dhanyaM kulavivarddhanam || 5\.34\.80|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM sarvamanvatarAnurkArtanaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.34|| 5\.35 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.35\. pachatriMsho.adhyAyaH | manvantarakIrtane vaivasvatavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | vivasvAn kashyapAjjaj~ne dAkShAyaNyAM mahAR^iSheH | tasya bhAryAbhavatsa.nj~nA tvAShTrI devI sureNukA || 1|| mune.asahiShNunA tena tejasA dussahena cha | bhartR^irUpeNa nAtuShyadrUpayauvanashAlinI || 2|| Adityasya hi tadrUpamasahiShNuH sutejasaH | dahyamAnA tadodvegamakarodvaravarNinI || 3|| R^iShe.asyAM trINyapatyAni janayAmAsa bhAskaraH | sa.nj~nAyAM tu manuH pUrvaM shrAddhadevaH prajApatiH || 4|| yamashcha yamunA chaiva yamalau sambabhUvatuH | evaM hi trINyapatyAni tasyAM jAtAni sUryataH || 5|| saMvartulaM tu tadrUpaM dR^iShTvA sa.nj~nA vivasvataH | asahantI tatashChAyAmAtmanaH sAsR^ijachChubhAm || 6|| mAyAmayI tu sA sa.nj~nAmavochadbhaktitaH subhe | kiM karomIha kAryaM te kathayasva shuchismite || 7|| sa.nj~novAcha ahaM yAsyAmi bhadraM te mamaiva bhavanaM pituH | tvayaitadbhavane satyaM vastavyaM nirvikArataH || 8|| imau me bAlakau sAdhU kanyA cheyaM sumadhyamA | pAlanIyAH sukhenaiva mama chedichChasi priyam || 9|| ChAyovAcha | AkeshagrahaNAddevi sahiShye.ahaM suduShkR^itam | nAkhyAsyAmi mataM tubhyaM gachCha devi yathAsukham || 5\.35\.10|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktA sA.agamaddevI vrIDitA sannidhau pituH | pitrA nirbhartsitA tatra niyuktA sA punaH punaH || 11|| agachChadvaDavA bhUtvAchChAdya rUpaM tataH svakam | kuruMstadottarAn prApya nR^iNAnyeva chachAra ha || 12|| sa.nj~nAM tAM tu ravirmatvA ChAyAyAM susutaM tadA | janayAmAsa sAvarNiM manuM vai savitA kila || 13|| sa.nj~nAnu prArthitA ChAyA sA svaputre.api nityashaH | chakArAbhyadhikaM snehaM na tathA pUrvaje sute || 14|| manustasyAkShamattaM yamastaM naiva chakShame | sa saroShastu bAlyAchcha bhAvino.arthasya gauravAt || 15|| ChAyAM santarjayAmAsa padA vaivasvato yamaH | taM shashApa tataH krodhAchChAyA tu kaluShIkR^itA || 16|| charaNaH patatAmeSha taveti bhR^isharoShataH | yamastataH pituH sarvaM prA~njaliH pratyavedayat || 17|| bhR^ishaM shApabhayodvignaH sa.nj~nAvAkyairvicheShTitaH | mAtrA snehena sarveShu vartitavyaM suteShu vai || 18|| snehamasmAsvapAkR^itya kanIyAMsaM bibharti sA | tasmAnmayodyataH pAdastadbhavAn kShantumarhati || 19|| shapto.ahamasmi devesha jananyA tapatAMvara | tava prasAdAchcharaNo na patenmama gopate || 5\.35\.20|| savitovAcha | asaMshayaM putra mahadbhaviShyatyatra kAraNam | yena tvAmAvishatkrodho dharmaj~naM satyavAdinam || 21|| na shakyate tanmithyA vai kartuM mAtR^ivachastava | kR^imayo mAMsamAdAya gamiShyanti mahItale || 22|| tadvAkyaM bhavitA satyaM tvaM cha trAtau bhaviShyasi | kuru tAta na sandehaM manashchAshvAsya svaM prabho || 23|| sUta uvAcha | ityuktvA tanayaM sUryo yamasa.nj~naM munIshvara | AdityashchAbravIttAnttu ChAyAM krodhasamanvitaH || 24|| sUrya uvAcha | he priye kumate chaNDi kiM tvayAcharitaM kila | kintu me.abhyadhikaH sneha etadAkhyAtumarhasi || 25|| sUta uvAcha | sA ravervachanaM shrutvA yathAtathyaM nyavedayat | nirdagdhA kAmaraviNA sAntvayAmAsa vai tadA || 26|| tasyAstad vachanaM shrutvA sUryA.agAttavaShTurantikam paprachCha taM kva sa.nj~neti tvaShTA sUryamathAbravIt || 27|| tvaShTovAcha | tavAtitejasA dagdhA idaM rUpaM na shobhate | asahantI cha tatsa.nj~nA vane vasati shAdvale || 28|| shlAghyA yogabalopetA yogamAsAdya gopate | anukUlastu devesha sandishyAtmamayaM matam || 29|| rUpaM nivartayAmyadya tava kAntaM karomyaham | sUta uvAcha | tachChrutvApagataH krodho mArtaNDasya vivasvataH || 5\.35\.30|| bhramimAropya tattejaH shAtayAmAsa vai muniH | tato vibhrAjitaM rUpaM tejasA saMvR^itena cha || 31|| kR^itaM kAntataraM rUpaM tvaShTrA tachChushubhe tadA | tato.adhiyogamAsthAya svAM bhAryAM hi dadarsha ha || 32|| adhR^iShyAM sarvabhUtAnAM tejasA niyamena cha | so.ashvarUpaM samAsthAya gatvA tAM maithunechChayA || 33|| maithunAya vicheShTantIM parapuMso.abhisha~NkayA | mukhato nAsikAyAM tu shukraM tadvyadadhAnmune || 34|| devau tataH prajAyetAmashvinau bhiShajAM varau | nAsatyau tau cha dasrau cha smR^itau dvAvashvinAvapi || 35|| tAM tu kAntena rUpeNa darshayAmAsa bhAskaraH | AtmAnaM sA tu taM dR^iShTvA prahR^iShTA patimAdarAt || 36|| patyA tena gR^ihaM prAgAtsvaM satI muditAnanA | mumudAte.atha tau prItyA dampatI pUrvatodhikam || 37|| yamastu karmaNA tena bhR^ishaM pIDitamAnasaH | dharmeNa ra~njayAmAsa dharmarAja imA prajAH || 38|| lebhe sa karmaNA tena dharmarAjo mahAdyutiH | pitR^INAmAdhipatyaM cha lokapAlatvameva cha || 39|| manuH prajApatistvAsItsAvarNiH sa tapodhanaH | bhAvyaH sa karmaNA tena manoH sAvarNike.antare || 5\.35\.40|| merupR^iShThe tapo ghoramadyApi charate prabhuH | yavIyasI tayoryA tu yamI kanyA yashasvinI || 41|| abhavatsA sarichChreShThA yamunA lokapA vanI | manurityuchyate loke sAvarNiriti chochyate || 42|| ya idaM janma devAnAM shR^iNuyAddhArayettu vA | ApadaM prApya muchyeta prApnuyAtsumahadyashaH || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM manvantarakIrtane vaivasvatavarNanaM nAma pachatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.35|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.36\. ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH | manunavaputravaMshavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | manorvaivasvatasyAsanputrA vai nava tatsamAH | pashchAnmahonnatA dhIrAH kShatradharmaparAyaNAH || 1|| ikShvAkuH shibinAbhAgau dhR^iShTaH sharyAtireva cha | nariShyanto.atha nAbhAgaH karUShashcha priyavrataH || 2|| akarotputrakAmastu manuriShTiM prajApatiH | anutpanneShu putreShu tatreShTyAM munipu~NgavaH || 3|| sA hi divyAmbaradharA divyAbharaNabhUShitA | divyasaMhananA chaivamilA jaj~ne hi vishrutA || 4|| tAmiDetyeva hovAcha manurdaNDadharastathA | anugachChasva mAmeti tamiDA pratyuvAcha ha || 5|| dharmayuktamidaM vAkyaM putrakAmaM prajApatim | iDovAcha | mitrAvaruNayoraMshairjAtAsmi vadatAM vara || 6|| tayoH sakAshaM yAsyAmi na me.adharme ruchirbhavet | evamuktvA satI sA tu mitrAvaruNayostataH || 7|| gatvAntikaM varArohA prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt | aMshaistu yuvayorjAtA manuyaj~ne mahAmunI || 8|| AgatA bhavatoranti brUtaM kiM karavANi vAm | anyAn putrAn sR^ija vibho tairvaMshaste bhaviShyati || 9|| sUta uvAcha | tAM tathAvAdinIM sAdhvImiDAM manvadhvarodbhavAm | mitrAvaruNanAmAnau munI UchaturAdarAt || 10|| mitrAvaruNAvUchatuH | anena tava dharmaj~ne prashrayeNa damena cha | satyena chaiva sushroNi prItau dvau varavarNini || 11|| AvayostvaM mahAbhAge khyAtiM chaiva gamiShyasi | manorvaMshakaraH putrastvameva cha bhaviShyasi || 12|| sudyumna iti vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu vishrutaH | jagatpriyo dharmashIlau manuvaMshavivardhanaH || 13|| sUta uvAcha | nivR^ittA sA tu tachChrutvA gachChantI piturantike | budhenAntaramAsAdya maithunAyopamantritA || 14|| somaputrAttato jaj~ne tasyAM rAjA purUravAH | putro.atisundaraH prAj~na urvashIpatirunnataH || 15|| janayitvA cha sA tatra purUravasamAdarAt | putraM shivaprasAdAttu punaH sudyumnatAM gataH || 16|| sudyumnasya tu dAyAdAstrayaH paramadhArmikAH | utkalashcha gayashchApi vinatAshvashcha vIryavAn || 17|| utkalasyotkalA viprA vinatAshvasya pashchimA | dikpUrvA munishArdUla gayasya tu gayA smR^itA || 18|| praviShTe tu manau tAta divAkaratanuM tadA | dashadhA tatra tatkShetramakarotpR^ithivImimAm || 19|| ikShvAkuH shreShThadAyAdo madhyadeshamavAptavAn | vasiShThavachanAdAsItpratiShThAnaM mahAtmanaH || 20|| pratiShThAM dharmarAjyasya sudyumno.atha tato dadau | tatpurUravase prAdAd rAjyaM prApya mahAyashAH || 21|| mAnavo yo munishreShThAH strIpuMsorlakShaNaH prabhuH | nariShyantAchChakAH putrA nabhagasya suto.abhavat || 22|| ambarIShastu bAhleyo bAhlakaM kShetrAmAptavAn | sharyAtermithunaM tvAsIdAnarto nAma vishrutaH || 23|| putraH sukanyA kanyA cha yA patnI chyavanasya hi | Anartasya hi dAyAdo raibhyo nAma sa raivataH || 24|| AnartaviShaye yasya purI nAma kushasthalI | mahAdivyA saptapurImadhye yA saptamI matA || 25|| tasya putrashataM tvAsItkakudmI jyeShTha uttamaH | tejasvI subalaH pAro dharmiShTho brahmapAlakaH || 26|| kakudminastu sa~njAtA revatI nAma kanyakA | mahAlAvaNyasaMyuktA divyalakShmIrivAparA || 27|| praShTuM kanyAvaraM rAjA kakudmI kanyayA saha | brahmaloke vidheH samyaksarvAdhIsho jagAma ha || 28|| AvartamAne gAndharve sthito labdhakShaNaH kShaNam | shushrAva tatra gAndharvaM nartane brahmaNo.antike || 29|| muhUrtabhUtaM tatkAle gataM bahuyugaM tadA | na ki~nchid bubudhe rAjA kakudmI munayaH sa tu || 30|| tadAsau vidhimAnamya svAbhiprAyaM kR^itA~njaliH | nyavedayadvinItAtmA brahmaNe paramAtmane || 31|| tadabhiprAyamAkarNya sa prahasya prajApatiH | kakudminaM mahArAjaM samAbhAShya samabravIt || 32|| brahmovAcha | shR^iNu rAjan raibhyasuta kakudmin pR^ithivIpate | madvachaH prItitaH satyaM pravakShyAmi visheShataH || 33|| kAlena saMhR^itAste vai varA ye te kR^itA hR^idi | na tadgotraM hi tatrAsti kAlaH sarvasya bhakShakaH || 34|| tvatpuryapi hatA puNyajanaiH sA rAkShasairnR^ipa | aShTAviMshadvApare.adya kR^iShNena nirmitA punaH || 35|| kR^itA dvArAvatI nAmnA bahudvArA manoramA | bhojavR^iShNyandhakairguptA vAsudevapurogamaiH || 36|| tadgachCha tatra prItAtmA vAsudevAya kanyakAm | baladevAya dehi tvamimAM svatanayAM nR^ipa || 37|| sUta uvAcha | ityAdiShTo nR^ipo.ayaM taM natvA tAM cha purIM gataH | gatAn bahUnyugAn j~nAtvA vismitaH kanyayA yutaH || 38|| tatastu yuvatIM kanyAM tAM cha svAM suvidhAnataH | kR^iShNabhrAtre balAyAshu prAdAttatra sa revatIm || 39|| tato jagAma shikharaM merordivyaM mahAprabhuH | shivamArAdhayAmAsa sa nR^ipastapasi sthitaH || 40|| R^iShaya UchuH | tatra sthito bahuyugaM brahmaloke sa revataH | yuvaivAgAnmartyalokametannaH saMshayo mahAn || 41|| sUta uvAcha | na jarA kShutpipAsA vA vikArAstatra santi vai | apamR^ityurna keShA~nchinmunayo brahmaNoM.atike || 42|| ato na rAjA samprApa jarAM mR^ityuM cha sA sutA | sa yuvaivAgatastatra sammantrya tanayAvaram || 43|| gatvA dvArAvatIM divyAM purIM kR^iShNavinirmitAm | vivAhaM kArayAmAsa kanyAyAH sa balena hi || 44|| tasya putrashataM tvAsIddhArmikasya mahAprabhoH | kR^iShNasyApi sutA jAtA bahustrIbhyo.amitAstataH || 45|| anvavAyo mahAMstatra dvayorapi mahAtmanoH | kShatriyA dikShu sarvAsu gatA hR^iShTAH sudhArmikAH || 46|| iti prokto hi sharyAtervaMsho.anyeShAM vadAmyaham | mAnavAnAM hi sa~NkShepAchChR^iNutAdarato dvijAH || 47|| nAbhAgo diShTaputro.abhUtsa tu brAhmaNatAM gataH | svakShatravaMshaM saMsthApya brahmakarmabhirAvR^itaH || 48|| dhR^iShTAddhArShTamabhUtkShatraM brahmabhUyaM gataM kShitau | karUShasya tu kArUShAH kShatriyA yuddhadurmadAH || 49|| nR^igo yo manuputrastu mahAdAtA visheShataH | nAnAvasUnAM suprItyA viprebhyashcha gavAM tathA || 50|| godAnavyatyayAdyastu svakubuddhyA svapApataH | kR^ikalAsatvamApannaH shrIkR^iShNena samuddhR^itaH || 51|| tasyaiko.abhUtsutaH shreShThaH prayAtirdharmavittathA | iti shrutaM mayA vyAsAttatproktaM hi samAsataH || 52|| vR^iShaghnastu manoH putro gopAlo guruNA kR^itaH | pAlayAmAsa gA yatto rAtryAM vIrAsanavrataH || 53|| sa ekadAgataM goShThe vyAghraM gA hiMsituM balI | shrutvA gokrandanaM buddho hantuM taM khaDgadhR^igyayau || 54|| ajAnannahanadbabhroH shiraH shArdUlasha~NkayA | nishchakrAma sabhIrvyAghro dR^iShTvA taM khaDginaM prabhum || 55|| manyamAno hataM vyAghraM svasthAnaM sa jagAma ha | rAtryAM tasyAM bhramApanno varShavAtavinaShTadhIH || 56|| vyuShTAyAM nishi chotthAya prage tatra gato hi saH | adrAkShItsa hatAM babhruM na vyAghraM duHkhito.abhavat || 57|| shrutvA tadvR^ittamAj~nAya taM shashApa kR^itAgasam | akAmato vichAryeti shUdro bhava na kShatriyaH || 58|| evaM shaptastu guruNA kulAchAryeNa kopataH | niHsR^itashcha pR^iShadhrastu jagAma vipinaM mahat || 59|| nirviNNaH sa tu kaShTena virakto.abhUtsa yogavAn | vanAgnau dagdhadehashcha jagAma paramAM gatim || 60|| kaviH putro manoH prAj~naH shivAnugrahato.abhavat | iha bhuktvA sukhaM divyaM muktiM prApa sudurlabhAm || 61|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM manunavaputravaMshavarNanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.36|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.37\. saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH | manuvaMshavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | pUrvatastu manorjaj~ne ikShvAkurghrANataH sutaH | tasya putrashataM tvAsIdikShvAkorbhUridakShiNam || 1|| teShAM purastAdabhavannAryAvarte nR^ipA dvijAH | teShAM vikukShirjyeShThastu so.ayodhyAyAM nR^ipo.abhavat || 2|| tatkarma shR^iNu tatprItyA yajjAtaM vaMshato vidheH | shrAddhakarmaNi choddiShTo hyakR^ite shrAddhakarmaNi || 3|| bhakShayitvA shashaM shIghraM shashAdatvamato gataH | ikShvAkuNA parityaktaH shashAdo vanamAvishat || 4|| ikShvAkau saMsthite rAjA vasiShThavachanAdabhUt | shakunipramukhAstasya putrAH pa~nchadasha smR^itAH || 5|| uttarApathadeshasya rakShitAro mahIkShitaH | ayodhasya tu dAyAdaH kakutstho nAma vIryavAn || 6|| arinAbhaH kakutsthasya pR^ithuretasya vai sutaH | viShTarAshvaH pR^ithoH putrastasmAdindraH prajApatiH || 7|| indrasya yuvanAshvastu shrAvastasya prajApatiH | jaj~ne shrAvastakaH prAj~naH shrAvastI yena nirmitA | shrAvastasya tu dAyAdo bR^ihadashvo mahAyashAH || 8|| yuvanAshvaH sutastasya kuvalAshvashcha tatsutaH | sa hi dhundhuvadhAdbhUto dhundhumAro nR^ipottamaH || 9|| kuvalAshvasya putrANAM shatamuttamadhanvinAm | babhUvAtha pitA rAjye kuvalAshvaM nyayojayat || 10|| putrasa~NkrAmitashrIko vanaM rAjA samAvishat | tamutta~Nko.atha rAjarShiH prayAntaM pratyavArayat || 11|| utta~Nka uvAcha | bhavatA rakShaNaM kAryaM pR^ithivyA dharmataH shR^iNu | tvayA hi pR^ithivI rAjan rakShyamANA mahAtmanA || 12|| bhaviShyati nirudvignA nAraNyaM gantumarhasi | mamAshramasamIpe tu sameShu marudhanvasu || 13|| samudravAlukApUrNe dAnavo baladarpitaH | devatAnAmavadhyo hi mahAkAyo mahAbalaH || 14|| antarbhUmigatastatra vAlukAntarhitaH sthitaH | rAkShasasya madhoH putro dhundhunAmA sudAruNaH || 15|| shete lokavinAshAya tapa AsthAya dAruNam | saMvatsarasya paryante sa nishvAsaM vimu~nchati || 16|| yadA tadA bhUshchalati sashailavanakAnanA | savisphuli~NgaM sA~NgAraM sadhUmamatidAruNam || 17|| tena rAyanna shaknomi tasminn sthAtuM sva Ashrame | taM mAraya mahAbAho lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 18|| lokAH svasthA bhavantvadya tasmin vinihate tvayA | tvaM hi tasya vadhAyaiva samarthaH pR^ithivIpate || 19|| viShNunA cha varo datto mahya pUrvayuge.anagha | tejasA svena te viShNusteja ApyAyayiShyati || 20|| pAlane hi mahAn dharmaH prajAnAmiha dR^ishyate | na tathA dR^ishyate.araNye mA te.abhUd buddhirIdR^ishI || 21|| IdR^isho na hi rAjendra kvachiddharmaH pravidyate | prajAnAM pAlane yAdR^ik purA rAjarShibhiH kR^itaH || 22|| sa evamukto rAjarShirutta~Nkena mahAtmanA | kuvalAshvaM sutaM prAdAttasmai dhundhunivAraNe || 23|| bhagavannyastashastro.ahamayaM tu tanayo mama | bhaviShyati dvijashreShTha dhundhumAro na saMshayaH || 24|| ityuktvA putramAdishya yayau sa tapase nR^ipaH | kuvalAshvashcha sotta~Nko yayau dhundhuvinigrahe || 25|| tamAvishattadA viShNurbhagavAMstejasA prabhuH | utta~Nkasya niyogAdvai lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 26|| tasminprayAte durdharShe divi shabdo mahAnabhUt | eSha shrImAnnR^ipasuto dhundhumAro bhaviShyati || 27|| divyairmAlyaishcha taM devAH samantAtsamavArayan | prashaMsAM chakrire tasya jaya jIveti vAdinaH || 28|| sa gatvA jayatAM shreShThastanayaiH saha pArthivaH | samudraM khanayAmAsa vAlukArNavamadhyataH || 29|| nArAyaNasya viprarShestejasApyAyitastu saH | babhUva sumahAtejA bhUyo balasamanvitaH || 30|| tasya putraiH khanadbhistu vAlukAntargatastu saH | dhundhurAsAdito brahman dishamAshritya pashchi mAm || 31|| mukhajenAgninA krodhAllokAn saMvartayanniva | vAri susrAva vegena vidhoH kadhirivodaye || 32|| tato.analairabhihataM dagdhaM putrashataM hi tat | traya evAvashiShTAshcha teShu madhye munIshvara || 33|| tataH sa rAjA viprendra rAkShasaM taM mahAbalam | AsasAda mahAtejA dhundhuM vipravinAshanam || 34|| tasya vArimayaM vegamApIya sa narAdhipaH | vahnibANena vahniM tu shamayAmAsa vAriNA || 35|| taM nihatya mahAkAyaM balenodakarAkShasam | utta~NkasyekShayAmAsa kR^itaM karma narAdhipaH || 36|| utta~Nkastu varaM prAdAttasmai rAj~ne mahAmune | adadachchAkShayaM vittaM shatrubhishchAparAjayam || 37|| dharme matiM cha satataM svarge vAsaM tathAkShayam | putrANAM chAkShayaM lokaM rakShasA ye tu saMhatAH || 38|| tasya putrAstrayaH shiShTAH dR^iDhAshvaH shreShTha uchyate | haMsAshvakapilAshvau cha kumArau tatkanIyasau || 39|| dhaundhumArirdR^iDhAshvo yo haryashvastasya chAtmajaH | haryashvasya nikumbho.abhUtputro dharmarataH sadA || 40|| saMhatAshvo nikumbhasya putro raNavishAradaH | akShAshvashcha kR^itAshvashcha saMhatAshvasutau dvijAH || 41|| tasya haimavatI bhAryA satAM mAnyA dR^iShadvatI | vikhyAtA triShu lokeShu putrastasyAH prasenajit || 42|| lebhe prasenajidbhAryAM gaurIM nAma pativratAm | abhishaptA tu sA bhartrA nadI sA bAhudA kR^itA || 43|| tasya putro mahAnAsIdyuvanAshvo mahIpatiH | mAndhAtA yuvanAshvasya triShu lokeShu vishrutaH || 44|| tasya chaitrarathI bhAryA shashabindusutA.abhavat | pativratA cha jyeShThA cha bhrAtR^INAmayutasya sA || 45|| tasyAmutpAdayAmAsa mAndhAtA dvau sutau tadA | purukutsaM cha dharmaj~naM muchukundaM cha dhArmikam || 46|| purukutsasutastvAsIdvidvAMstrayyAruNiH kaviH | tasya satyavrato nAma kumAro.abhUnmahAbalI || 47|| pANigrahaNamantrANAM vighraM chakre mahAtmabhiH | yena bhAryA hR^itA pUrvaM kR^itodvAhaH parasya vai || 48|| balAtkAmAchcha mohAchcha saMharShAchcha yadotkaTAt | jahAra kanyAM kAmAchcha kasyachitpuravAsinaH || 49|| adharmasa~NginaM taM tu rAjA trayyAruNistyajan | apadhvaMseti bahusho.avadatkrodhasamanvitaH || 50|| pitaraM so.abravInd duShTaH kva gachChAmIti vai tadA | vasa shvapAkanikaTe rAjA prAheti taM tadA || 51|| sa hi satyavratastena shvapAkavasathAntike | pitrA tyakto.avasadvIro dharmapAlena bhUbhujA || 52|| tatastrayyAruNI rAjA viraktaH putrakarmaNA | sa sha~NkaratapaH kartuM sarvaM tyaktvA vanaM yayau || 53|| tatastasya svaviShaye nAvarShatpAkashAsanaH | samA dvAdasha viprarShe tenAdharmeNa vai tadA || 54|| dArAMstasya tu viShaye vishvAmitro mahAtapAH | santyajya sAgarAnUpe chachAra vipulaM tapaH || 55|| tasya patnI gale baddhvA madhyamaM putramaurasam | sheShasya bharaNArthAya vyakrINAdgoshatena cha || 56|| tAM tu dR^iShTvA gale baddhaM vikrINantIM svamAtmajam | maharShiputraM dharmAtmA mochayAmAsa taM tadA || 57|| satyavrato mahAbAhurbharaNaM tasya chAkarot | vishvAmitrasya tuShTyarthamanukroshArthameva cha || 58|| tadArabhya sa putrastu vishvAmitrasya vai muneH | abhavadgAlavo nAma galabandhAnmahAtapAH || 59|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM manuvaMshavarNanannAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.37|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.38\. aShTAtriMsho.adhyAyaH | satyavratAdisagaraparyantavaMshavarNanam |} sUta uvAcha | satyavratastu tadbhaktyA kR^ipayA cha pratij~nayA | vishvAmitrakalatraM cha poShayAmAsa vai tadA || 1|| hatvA mR^igAnvarAhAMshcha mahiShAMshcha vanecharAn | vishvAmitrAshramAbhyAshe tanmAMsaM chAkShipanmune || 2|| tIrthaM gAM chaiva gAtraM cha tathaivAntaHpuraM muniH | yAjyopAdhyAyasaMyogAdvasiShThaH paryarakShata || 3|| satyavratasya vAkyAdvA bhAvino.arthasya vai balAt | vasiShTho.abhyadhikaM manyuM dhArayAmAsa nityashaH || 4|| pitrA tu taM tadA rAShTrAtparityaktaM svamAtmajam | na vArayAmAsa munirvasiShThaH kAraNena cha || 5|| pANigrahaNamantrANAM niShThA syAtsaptame pade | na cha satyavratastasya tamupAMshumabuddhyata || 6|| tasminsa paritoShAya piturAsInmahAtmanaH | kulasya niShkR^itirvipra kR^itA sA vai bhavediti || 7|| na taM vasiShTho bhagavAnpitrA tyaktaM nyavArayat | abhiShekShyAmyahaM putramasya naivAbravInmuniH || 8|| sa tu dvAdasha varShANi dIkShAM tAmudvahad balI | avidyAmAne mAMse tu vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 9|| sarvakAmaduhAM dogdhrIM dadarsha sa nR^ipAtmajaH | tAM vai krodhAchcha lobhAchcha shramAdvai cha kShudhAnvitaH || 10|| dAshadharmagato rAjA tAM jaghAna sa vai mune | sa taM mAMsaM svayaM chaiva vishvAmitrasya chAtmajam || 11|| bhojayAmAsa tachChrutvA vasiShTho hyasya chukrudhe | uvAcha cha munishreShThastaM tadA krodhasaMyutaH || 12|| vasiShTha uvAcha | pAtayeyamahaM krUra tava sha~NkumashaMsayam | yadi te dvAvimau sha~NkU nasyAtAM vai kR^itau purA || 13|| pitushchAparitoSheNa gurordogdhrIvadhena cha | aprokShitopayogAchcha trividhaste vyatikramaH || 14|| trisha~Nkuriti hovAcha trisha~Nkuriti sa smR^itaH | vishvAmitrastu dArANAmAgato bharaNe kR^ite || 15|| tena tasmai varaM prAdAnmuniH prItastrisha~Nkave | ChandyamAno vareNAtha varaM vavre nR^ipAtmajaH || 16|| anAvR^iShTibhaye chAsmi~njAte dvAdashavArShike | abhiShichya pitU rAjye yAjayAmAsa taM muniH || 17|| miShatAM devatAnAM cha vasiShThasya cha kaushikaH | sasharIraM tadA taM tu divamArohayatprabhuH || 18|| tasya satyarathA nAma bhAryA kekayavaMshajA | kumAraM janayAmAsa harishchandramakalmaSham || 19|| sa vai rAjA harishchandro traisha~Nkava iti smR^itaH | AhartA rAjasUyasya samrADiti ha vishrutaH || 20|| harishchandrasya hi suto rohito nAma vishrutaH | rohitasya vR^ikaH putro vR^ikAd bAhustu jaj~nivAn || 21|| haihayAstAlaja~NghAshcha nirasyanti sma taM nR^ipam | nAtyarthe dhArmiko viprAH sa hi dharmayuge.abhavat || 22|| sagaraM sa sutaM bAhurjaj~ne saha gareNa vai | aurvasyAshramamAsAdya bhArgaveNAbhirakShitaH || 23|| AgneyamastraM labdhvA cha bhArgavAtsagaro nR^ipaH | jigAya pR^ithivIM hatvA tAlaja~NghAnsa haihayAna || 24|| shakAnbahUdakAMshchaiva pAradAnsagaNAnkhashAn | sudharmaM sthApayAmAsa shashAsa vR^iShataH kShitim || 25|| shaunaka uvAcha | sa vai gareNa sahitaH kathaM jAtastu kShatriyAt | jitavAnetadAchakShva vistareNa hi sUtaja || 26|| sUta uvAcha | pArIkShitena sampR^iShTo vaishampAyana eva cha | yadAchaShTa sma tadvakShye shR^iNuShvaikamanA mune || 27|| parIkShitovAcha | kathaM sa sagaro rAjA gareNa sahito mune | jAtaH sa jaghnivAnbhUpAnetadAkhyAtumarhasi || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha | bAhorvyasaninastAtahR^itaM rAjyamabhUtkila | haihayaistAlaja~Nghaishcha shakaiH sArdhaM vishAmpate || 29|| yavanAH pAradAshchaiva kAmbojAH pAhlavAstathA | bahUdakAshcha pa~nchaiva gaNAH proktAshcha rakShasAm || 30|| ete pa~ncha gaNA rAjan haihayArtheShu rakShasAm | kR^itvA parAkramAn bAho rAjyaM tebhyo dadurbalAt || 31|| hatarAjyastato rAjA sa vai bAhurvanaM yayau | patnyA chAnugato duHkhI sa vai prANAnavAsR^ijat || 32|| patnI yA yAdavI tasya sagarbhA pR^iShThato gatA | sapatnyA cha garastasyai dattaH pUrvasuterShyayA || 33|| sA tu bhartushchitAM kR^itvA jvalanaM chAvarohata | aurvastAM bhArgavo rAjankAruNyAtsamavArayat || 34|| tasyAshrame sthitA rAj~nI garbharakShaNahetave | siSheve munivaryaM taM smarantI sha~NkaraM hR^idA || 35|| ekadA khalu tad garbho gareNaiva saha chyutaH | sumuhUrtte sulagne cha pa~nchochchagrahasaMyute || 36|| tasmi.Nllagne cha balini sarvathA munisattama | vyajAyata mahAbAhuH sagaro nAma pArthivaH || 37|| aurvastu jAtakarmAdi tasya kR^itvA mahAtmanaH | adhyApya vedashAstrANi tato.astraM pratyapAdayat || 38|| AgneyaM taM mahAbhAgo hyamarairapi duHsaham | jagrAha vidhinA prItyA sagaro.asau nR^ipottamaH || 39|| sa tenAstrabalenaiva balena cha samanvitaH | haihayAnvijaghAnAshu sa~Nkruddho.astrabalena cha || 40|| AjahAra cha lokeShu kIrtiM kIrtimatAM varaH | dharmaM saMsthApayAmAsa sagaro.asau mahItale || 41|| tataH shakAH sayavanAH kAmbojAH pAhlavAstathA | hanyamAnAstadA te tu vasiShThaM sharaNaM yayuH || 42|| vasiShTho va~nchanAM kR^itvA samayena mahAdyutiH | sagaraM vArayAmAsa teShAM datvAbhayaM nR^ipam || 43|| sagaraH svAM pratij~nAM tu gurorvAkyaM nishamya cha | dharmaM jaghAna teShAM vai keshAnyatvaM chakAra ha || 44|| ardhaM shakAnAM shiraso muNDaM kR^itvA vyasarjayat | yavanAnAM shiraH sarvaM kAmbojAnAM tathaiva cha || 45|| pAradA muNDakeshAshcha pAhnavAshshmashrudhAriNaH | niHsvAdhyAyavaShaTkArAH kR^itAstena mahAtmanA || 46|| jitA cha sakalA pR^ithvI dharmatastena bhUbhujA | sarve te kShatriyAstAta dharmahInAH kR^itAH purA || 47|| sa dharmavijayI rAjA vijitvemAM vasundharAm | ashvaM saMskArayAmAsa vAjimedhAya pArthivaH || 48|| tasya chArayataH so.ashvaH samudre pUrvadakShiNe | gataH ShaShTisahasraistu tatputrairanvito mune || 49|| devarAjena shakreNa so.ashvo hi svArthasAdhinA | velAsamIpe.apahR^ito bhUmiM chaiva praveshitaH || 50|| mahArAjo.atha sagarastaddhayAnveShaNAya cha | sa taM deshaM tadA putraiH khAnayAmAsa sarvataH || 51|| Aseduste tatastatra khanyamAne mahArNave | tamAdipuruShaM devaM kapilaM vishvarUpiNam || 52|| tasya chakShuHsamutthena vahninA pratibudhyataH | dagdhAH ShaShTisahasrANi chatvArastvavasheShitAH || 53|| harShaketuH suketushcha tathA dharmarathoparaH | shUraH pa~nchajanashchaiva tasya vaMshakarA nR^ipAH || 54|| prAdAchcha tasmai bhagavAn hariH pa~ncha varAnsvayam | vaMshaM medhAM cha kIrtiM cha samudraM tanayaM dhanam || 55|| sAgaratvaM cha lebhe sa karmaNA tasya tena vai | taM chAshvamedhikaM so.ashvaM samudrAdupalabdhavAn || 56|| AjahArAshvamedhAnAM shataM sa tu mahAyashAH | Ije shambhuvibhUtIshcha devatAstatra suvratAH || 57|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM satyavratAdisagaraparyantavaMshavarNanaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.38|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.39\. ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | vaivasvatavaMshodbhavarAjavarNanam |} shaunaka uvAcha | sagarasyAtmajA vIrAH kathaM jAtA mahAbalAH | vikrAntAH ShaShTisAhasrA vidhanA kena vA vada || 1|| sUta uvAcha | dve patnyo sagarasyAstAM tapasA dagdhakilviShe | aurvastayorvaraM prAdAttoShito munisattamaH || 2|| ShaShTiputrasahasrANi ekA vavre tarasvinAm | ekaM vaMshakaraM tvekA yatheShTaM varashAlinI || 3|| tatraivAgatya tAMllabdhvA putrAn shUrAnbahUMstadA | sA chaiva suShuve tumbaM bIjapUrvaM pR^ithak kR^itam || 4|| te sarve hi svadhAtrIbhirvavR^idhushcha yathAkramam | ghR^itapUrNeShu kumbheShu kumArAH prItivarddhanAH || 5|| kapilAgnipradagdhAnAM teShAM tatra mahAtmanAm | ekaH pa~nchajano nAma putro rAjA babhUva ha || 6|| tataH pa~nchajanasyAsIdaMshumAnnAma vIryavAn | dilIpastanayastasya putro yasya bhagIrathaH || 7|| yastu ga~NgA sarichChreShThAmavAtArayata prabhuH | samudramAnayachchemAM duhitR^itvamakalpayat || 8|| bhagIrathasuto rAjA shrutasena iti shrutaH | nAbhAgastu sutastasya putraH paramadhArmikaH || 9|| ambarIShastu nAbhAgiH sindhudvIpastato.abhavat | ayutAjittu dAyAdaH sindhudvIpasya vIryavAn || 10|| AyutAjitsutastvAsId R^ituparNo mahAyashAH | divyAkShahR^idayaj~no.asau rAjA nalasakho.abhavat || 11|| R^ituparNasutastvAsIdanuparNo mahAdyutiH | tasya kalmAShapAdo vai nAmnA mitrasahastathA || 12|| kalmAShapAdasya sutaH sarvakarmeti vishrutaH | anaraNyastu putro.abhUdvishrutaH sarvasharmaNaH || 13|| anaraNyasuto rAjA vidvAnmuNDidruho.abhavat | niShadhastasya tanayo ratiH khaTvA~Nga ityapi || 14|| yena svargAdihAgatya muhUrtaM prApya jIvitam | trayo.api sa~nchitA lokA buddhyA satyena chAnagha || 15|| dIrghabAhuH sutastasya raghustasyAbhavatsutaH | ajastasya tu putro.abhUttasmAddasharatho.abhavat || 16|| rAmo dasharathAjjaj~ne dharmAtmA yo mahAyashAH | sa viShNvaMsho mahAshaivaH paulastyo yena ghAtitaH || 17|| tachcharitraM cha bahudhA purANeShu pravarNitam | rAmAyaNe prasiddhaM hi nAtaH proktaM tu vistarAt || 18|| rAmasya tanayo jaj~ne kusha ityapi vishrutaH | atithistu kushAjjaj~ne niShadhastasya chAtmajaH || 19|| niShadhasya nalaH putro nabhaH putro nalasya tu | nabhasaH puNDarIkashcha kShemadhanvA tataH smR^itaH || 20|| kShemadhanvasutastvAsIddevAnIkaH pratApavAn | AsIdahInagurnAma devAnIkAtmajaH prabhuH || 21|| ahInagostu dAyAdaH sahasvAnnAma vIryavAn | vIrasenAtmajastasya yashchekShvAkukulodbhavaH || 22|| vIrasenasya dAyAdaH pAriyAtro babhUva ha | tato balAkhyastanayaH sthalastasmAdabhUtsutaH || 23|| arkAMshasambhavastasmAtputro yakShaH pratApavAn | tatsutastvaguNastvAsIttasmAdvidhR^itirAtmajaH || 24|| hiraNyanAbhastatputro yogAchAryo babhUva ha | sa shiShyo jaiminimunerhyAtmavidyAvishAradaH || 25|| kaushalyo yAj~navalkyo.atha yogamadhyAtmasa.nj~nakam | yato.adhyagAnnR^ipavarAd hR^idayagranthibhedanam || 26|| tatsuto puShyanAmA hi dhruvasa.nj~nastadAtmajaH | agnivarNaH sutastasya shIghranAmA sutastataH || 27|| marunnAmA sutastasya yogasiddho babhUva ha | asAvAste.adyApi prabhuH kalApagrAmasa.nj~nake || 28|| tadvAsibhishcha munibhiH kalerante sa eva hi | punarbhAvayitA naShTaM sUryavaMshaM visheShataH || 29|| pR^ithushrutashcha tatputraH sandhistasya sutaH smR^itaH | amarShaNaH sutastasya marutvAMstatsuto.abhavat || 30|| vishvasAhvaH sutastasya tatsuto.abhUtprasenajit | takShakastasya tanayaH tatsuto hi bR^ihadbalaH || 31|| eta ikShvAkuvaMshIyA atItAH samprakIrtitAH | shR^iNutAnAgatAnbhUpAMstadvaMshyAndharmavittamAn || 32|| bR^ihadbalasya tanayo bhavitA hi bR^ihadraNaH | bR^ihadraNasutastasyorukriyo hi bhaviShyati || 33|| vatsavR^iddhaH sutastasya prativyomA sutastataH | bhAnustattanayo bhAvI divAko vAhinIpatiH || 34|| sahadevaH sutastasya mahAvIro bhaviShyati | tatsuto bR^ihadashvo hi bhAnumAMstatsuto balI || 35|| suto bhAnumato bhAvI pratIkAshvashcha vIryavAn | supratIkaH sutastasya bhaviShyati nR^ipottamaH || 36|| marudevaH sutastasya sunakShatro bhaviShyati | tatsutaH puShkarastasyAntarikShastatsuto dvijAH || 37|| sutapAstatsuto vIro mitrachittasya chAtmajaH | bR^ihadbhAjaH sutastasya barhinAmA tadAtmajaH || 38|| kR^ita~njayaH sutastasya tatsuto hi raNa~njayaH | sa~njayastu mayastasya tasya shAkyo hi chAtmajaH || 39|| shuddhodastanayastasya lA~Ngalastu tadAtmajaH | tasya prasenajitputrastatsutaH shUdrakAhvayaH || 40|| ruNako bhavitA tasya surathastatsutaH smR^itaH | sumitrastatsuto bhAvI vaMshaniShThAnta eva hi || 41|| sumitrAnto.anvayo.ayaM vai ikShvAkUNAM bhaviShyati | rAj~nAM vaichitravIryANAM dharmiShThAnAM sukarmaNAm || 42|| sumitraM prApya rAjAnaM sa tadvaMshaH shubhaH kalau | saMsthAM prApsyati tadbrAhme vardhiShyati punaH kR^ite || 43|| etadvaivasvate vaMshe rAjAno bhUridakShiNAH | ikShvAkuvaMshaprabhavAH prAdhAnyena prakIrtitAH || 44|| puNyeyaM paramA sR^iShTirAdityasya vivasvataH | shrAddhadevasya devasya prajAnAM puShTidasya cha || 45|| paThan shR^iNvannimAM sR^iShTimAdityasya cha mAnavaH | prajAvAneti sAyujyamiha bhuktvA sukhaM param || 46|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM vaivasvatavaMshodbhavarAjavarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.39|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.40\. chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | pitR^iprabhAvavarNanam |} vyAsa uvAcha | ityAkarNya shrAddhadevasUryAnvayamanuttamam | paryapR^ichChanmunishreShThaH shaunakaH sUtamAdarAt || 1|| shaunaka uvAcha | sUta sUta chira~njIva vyAsashiShya namo.astu te | shrAvitA paramA divyA kathA paramapAvanI || 2|| tvayA proktaH shrAddhadevaH sUryaH sadvaMshavardhanaH | saMshayastatra me jAtastaM bravImi tvadagrataH || 3|| kuto vai shrAddhadevatvamAdityasya vivasvataH | shrotumichChAmi tatprItyA Chindhi me saMshayaM tvimam || 4|| shrAddhasyApi cha mAhAtmyaM tatphalaM cha vada prabho | prItAshcha pitaro yena shreyasA yojayanti tam || 5|| etachcha shrotumichChAmi pitR^iNAM sargamuttamam | kathaya tvaM visheSheNa kR^ipAM kuru mahAmate || 6|| sUta uvAcha | vachmi tatte.akhilaM prItyA pitR^isargaM tu shaunaka | mArkaNDeyena kathitaM bhIShmAya paripR^ichChate || 7|| gItaM sanatkumAreNa mArkaNDeyAya dhImate | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi sarvakAmaphalapradam || 8|| yudhiShThireNa sampR^iShTo bhIShmo dharmabhR^itAM varaH | sharashayyAsthitaH proche tachChR^iNuShva vadAmi te || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | puShTikAmena puMsAM vai kathaM puShTiravApyate | etachChrotuM samichChAmi kiM kurvANo na sIdati || 10|| sUta uvAcha | yudhiShThireNa sampR^iShTaM prashnaM shrutvA sa dharmavit | bhIShmaH provAcha suprItyA sarveShAM shR^iNvatAM vachaH || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha | ye kurvanti narAH shrAddhAnyapi prItyA yudhiShThira | shrAddhaiH prINAti tatsarvaM pitR^INAM hi prasAdataH || 12|| shrAddhAni chaiva kurvanti phalakAmAH sadA narAH | abhisandhAya pitaraM pitushcha pitaraM tathA || 13|| pituH pitAmaha~nchaiva triShu piNDeShu nityadA | pitaro dharmakAmasya prajAkAmasya cha prajAm || 14|| puShTikAmasya puShTiM cha prayachChanti yudhiShThira || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha | vartante pitaraH svarge keShA~nchinnarake punaH | prANinAM niyataM chApi karmajaM phalamuchyate || 16|| tAni shrAddhAni dattAni kathaM gachChanti vai pitR^In | kathaM shaktAstamAharttuM narakasthAH phalaM punaH || 17|| devA api pitR^insvarge yajanta iti me shrutam | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa bravIhi me || 18|| bhIShma uvAcha | atra te kIrtayiShyAmi yathA shrutamarindama | pitrA mama purA gItaM lokAntaragatena vai || 19|| shrAddhakAle mama piturmayA piNDaH samudyataH | matpitA mama hastena bhittvA bhUmimayAchata || 20|| naiSha kalpavidhirdR^iShTa iti nishchitya chApyaham | kusheShveva tataH piNDaM dattavAnavichArayan || 21|| tataH pitA me santuShTo vAchA madhurayA tadA | uvAcha bharatashreShTha prIyamANo mayAnagha || 22|| tvayA dAyAdavAnasmi dharmaj~nena vipashchitA | tArito.ahaM tu jij~nAsA kR^itA me puruShottama || 23|| pramANaM yaddhi kurute dharmAchAreNa pArthivaH | prajAstadanuvartante pramANAcharitaM sadA || 24|| shR^iNu tvaM bharatashreShTha vedadharmAMshcha shAshvatAn | pramANaM vedadharmasya putra nirvarttitaM tvayA || 25|| tasmAttavAhaM suprItaH prItyA varamanuttamam | dadAmi tvaM pratIchChasva triShu lokeShu durlabham || 26|| na te prabhavitA mR^ityuryAvajjIvitumichChasi | tvatto.abhyanuj~nAM samprApya mR^ityuH prabhavitA punaH || 27|| kiM vA te prArthitaM bhUyo dadAmi varamuttamam | tad brUhi bharatashreShTha yatte manasi vartate || 28|| ityuktavati tasmiMstu abhivAdya kR^itA~njaliH | avochaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM prasanne tvayi mAnada | prashnaM pR^ichChAmi vai ka~nchidvAchyaH sa bhavatA svayam || 29|| sa mAmuvAcha tad brUhi yadIchChasi vadAmi te | ityuktena mayA tatra pR^iShTaH provAcha taM nR^ipaH || 30|| shantanuruvAcha | shR^iNu tAta pravakShyAmi prashnaM te.ahaM yathArthataH | pitR^ikalpaM cha nikhilaM mArkaNDeyena me shrutam || 31|| yattvaM pR^ichChasi mAM tAta tadevAhaM mahAmunim | mArkaNDeyamapR^ichChaM hi sa mAM provAcha dharmavit || 32|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | shR^iNu rAjanmayA dR^iShTaM kadAchitpashyatA divam | vimAnaM mahadAyAntamantareNa girestadA || 33|| tasminvimAne paryakShaM jvalitA~NgAravarchasam | mahAtejaH prajvalantaM nirvisheShaM manoharam || 34|| apashyaM chaiva tatrAhaM shayAnaM dIptatejasam | a~NguShThamAtraM puruShamagnAvagnimivAhitam || 35|| so.ahaM tasmai namaH kR^itvA praNamya shirasA prabhum | apR^ichChaM chaiva tamahaM vidyAma tvAM kathaM vibho || 36|| sa mAmuvAcha dharmAtmA te na tadvidyate tapaH | yena tvaM budhyase mAM hi mune vai brahmaNaH sutam || 37|| sanatkumAramiti mAM viddhi kiM karavANi te | ye tvanye brahmaNaH putrAH kanIyAMsastu te mama || 38|| bhrAtaraH sapta durdharShA yeShAM vaMshAH pratiShThitAH | vayaM tu yatidharmANaH saMyamyAtmAnamAtmani || 39|| yathotpannastathaivAhaM kumAra iti vishrutaH | tasmAtsanatkumAraM me nAmaitatkathitaM mune || 40|| yadbhaktyA te tapashchIrNaM mama darshanakA~NkShayA | eSha dR^iShTo.asmi bhadraM te kaM kAmaM karavANi te || 41|| ityuktavantaM taM chAhaM prAvochaM tvaM shR^iNu prabho | pitR^INAmAdisargaM cha kathayasva yathAtatham || 42|| ityuktaH sa tu mAM prAha shR^iNu sarvaM yathAtatham | vachmi te tattvatastAta pitR^isargaM shubhAvaham || 43|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | devAnpurAsR^ijadbrahmA mAM yakShadhvaM sa chAha tAn | tamutsR^ijya tamAtmAnamayajaMste phalArthinaH || 44|| te shaptA brahmaNA mUDhA naShTasa.nj~nA bhaviShyatha | tasmAtki~nchidajAnanto naShTasa.nj~nAH pitAmaham || 45|| prochustaM praNatAH sarve kuruShvAnugrahaM hi naH | ityuktastAnuvAchedaM prAyashchittArthameva hi || 46|| putrAnsvAnparipR^ichChadhvaM tato j~nAnamavApsyatha | ityuktA naShTasa.nj~nAste putrAnpaprachChurojasA || 47|| prAyashchittArthamevAdhilabdhasa.nj~nA divaukasaH | gamyatAM putrakA evaM putrairuktAshcha te.anagha || 48|| abhishaptAstu te devAH putrakAmena vedhasam | paprachChuruktAH putraiste gatAste putrakA iti || 49|| tatastAnabravIddevo devAnbrahmA sasaMshayAn | shR^iNudhvaM nirjarAH sarve yUyaM na brahmavAdinaH || 50|| tasmAdyaduktaM yuShmAkaM putraistairj~nAnisattamaiH | mantavyaM saMshayaM tyaktvA tathA na cha tadanyathA || 51|| devAshcha pitarashchaiva yajadhvaM tridivaukasaH | parasparaM mahAprItyA sarvakAmaphalapradAH || 52|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | tataste ChinnasandehAH prItimantaH parasparam | babhUvurmunishArdUla brahmavAkyAtsukhapradAH || 53|| tato devA hi prochustAnyaduktAH putrakA vayam | tasmAdbhavantaH pitaro bhaviShyatha na saMshayaH || 54|| pitR^ishrAddhe kriyAM kashchitkariShyati na saMshayaH | shrAddhairApyAyitaH somo lokAnApyAyayiShyati || 55|| samudraM parvatavanaM ja~NgamAja~NgamairvR^itam | shrAddhAni puShTikAmAshcha ye kariShyanti mAnavAH || 56|| tebhyaH puShTipradAshchaiva pitaraH prINitAH sadA | shrAddhe ye cha pradAsyanti trInpiNDAnnAmagotrataH || 57|| sarvatra vartamAnAste pitaraH prapitAmahAH | bhAvayiShyanti satataM shrAddhadAnena tarpitAH || 58|| iti tadvachanaM satyaM bhavatvatha divaukasaH | putrAshcha pitarashchaiva vayaM sarve parasparam || 59|| evaM te pitaro devA dharmataH putratAM gatAH | anyo.anyaM pitaro vai te prathitAH kShitimaNDale || 60|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM shrAddhakalpe pitR^iprabhAvavarNanaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.40|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.41\. ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | saptavyAdhagativarNanam |} sanatkumAra uvAcha | sapta te tapatAM shreShTha svarge pitR^igaNAH smR^itAH | chatvAro mUrttimanto vai trayashchaiva hyamUrtayaH || 1|| tAnyajante devagaNA AdyA viprAdayastathA | ApyAyayanti te pUrvaM somaM yogabalena vai || 2|| tasmAchChrAddhAni deyAni yoginAM tu visheShataH | sarveShAM rAjataM pAtramathavA rajatAnvitam || 3|| dattaM svadhAM purodhAya shrAddhaM prINAti vai pitR^in | vahnerApyAyanaM kR^itvA somasya tu yamasya vai || 4|| udagAyanamapyagnAvagnyabhAve.apsu vA punaH | pitR^InprINAti yo bhaktyA pitaraH prINayanti tam || 5|| yachChanti pitaraH puShTiM prajAshcha vipulAstathA | svargamArogyavR^iddhiM cha yadanyadapi chepsitam || 6|| devakAryAdapi mune pitR^ikAryaM vishiShyate | pitR^ibhakto.asi viprarShe tena tvamajarAmaraH || 7|| na yogena gatiH sA tu pitR^ibhaktasya yA mune | pitR^ibhaktirvisheSheNa tasmAtkAryA mahAmune || 8|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | evamuktvAshu devesho devAnAmapi durlabham | chakShurdattvA savij~nAnaM jagAma yaugikIM gatim || 9|| shR^iNu bhIShma purA bhUyo bhAradvAjAtmajA dvijAH | yogadharmamanuprApya bhraShTA dushcharitena vai || 10|| vAgduShTaH krodhano hiMsraH pishunaH kavireva cha | khasR^iShaH pitR^ivartI cha nAmabhiH karmabhistathA || 11|| kaushikasya sutAstAta shiShyA gargasya chAbhavan | pitaryuparate sarve pravasantastadAbhavan || 12|| viniyogAd gurostasya gAM dogdhrIM samakAlayan | samAnavatsAM kapilAM sarve.anyAyAgatAstadA || 13|| teShAM pathi kShudhArtAnAM bAlyAnmohAchcha bhArata | krUrA buddhiH samutpannA tAM gAM vai hiMsituM tadA || 14|| tAM kaviH khasR^ipashchaiva yAchete naiti vai tadA | na chAshakyAstu tAbhyAM vA tadA vArayituM nijAH || 15|| pitR^ivartI tu yasteShAM nityaM shrAddhAhniko dvijaH | sa sarvAnabravItkopAt pitR^ibhaktisamanvitaH || 16|| yadyashakyaM prakartavyaM pitR^inuddishya sAdhyatAm | prakurvanto hi shrAddhaM tu sarva eva samAhitAH || 17|| evameShA cha gaurdharmaM prApsyate nAtra saMshayaH | pitR^Inabhyarchya dharmeNa nAdharmo no bhaviShyati || 18|| evamuktAshcha te sarve prokShayitvA cha gAM tadA | pitR^ibhyaH kalpayitvA tu hyupAyu~njata bhArata || 19|| upayujya cha gAM sarve gurostasya nyavedayan | shArdUlena hatA dhenurvatsA vai gR^ihyatAmiti || 20|| ArjavAtsa tu taM vatsaM pratijagrAha vai dvijaH | mithyopachArataH pApamabhUtteShAM cha goghnatAm || 21|| tataH kAlena kiyatA kAladharmamupAgatAH | te sapta bhrAtarastAta babhUvuH svAyuShaH kShaye || 22|| te vai krUratayA haiMstryAtsvAnAryatvAd gurostathA | ugrahiMsAvihArAshcha jAtAH sapta sahodarAH || 23|| lubdhakasya sutAstAvad balavanto manasvinaH | jAtA vyAdhA dashArNeShu sapta dharmavichakShaNAH || 24|| svadharmaniratAH sarve mR^igA mohavivarjitAH | AsannudvegasaMvignA ramye kAla~njare girau || 25|| tamevArthamanudhyAya j~nAtismaraNasambhavam | AsanvanacharAH kShAntA nirdvandvA niShparigrahAH || 26|| te sarve shubhakarmANaH saddharmANo vanecharAH | vidharmAcharaNairhInA jAtismaraNasiddhayaH || 27|| pUrvajAtiShu yo dharmaH shruto gurukuleShu vai | tathaiva chAsthitA buddhiH saMsAre.api nivartane || 28|| girimadhye jahuH prANA.NllabdhAhArAstapasvinaH | teShAM tu patitAnAM cha yAni sthAnAni bhArata || 29|| tathaivAdyApi dR^ishyante girau kAla~njare nR^ipa | karmaNA tena te jAtAH shubhAshubhavivarjakAH || 30|| shubhAchChubhatarAM yoniM chakravAkatvamAgatAH | shubhe deshe sharadvIpe saptaivAsa~njalaukasaH || 31|| tyaktvA sahacharIdharmaM munayo dharmadhAriNaH | niHsa~Ngo nirmamashshAnto nirdvandvo niShparigrahaH || 32|| nivR^ittinirvR^itashchaiva shakunA nAmataH smR^itAH | te brahmachAriNaH sarve shakunA dharmachAriNaH || 33|| jAtismarAH susaMvR^iddhAH saptaiva brahmachAriNaH | sthitA ekatra saddharmA vikArarahitAH sadA || 34|| viprayonau tu yanmohAnmithyApacharitaM gurau | tiryagyonau tathA janma shrAddhAjj~nAnaM cha lebhire || 35|| tathA tu pitR^ikAryArthaM kR^itaM shrAddhaM vyavasthitaiH | tadA j~nAnaM cha jAtiM cha kramAtprAptaM guNottaram || 36|| pUrvajAtiShu yadbrahma shrutaM gurukuleShu vai | tathaiva saMsthita j~nAnaM tasmAjj~nAnaM samabhyaset || 37|| sumanAshcha suvAkChuddhaH pa~nchamashChidradarshakaH | svatantrashcha suyaj~nashcha kulI~NgA nAmataH smR^itAH || 38|| teShAM tatra viha~NgAnAM charatAM dharmachAriNAm | suvR^ittamabhavattatra tachChR^iNuShva mahAmune || 39|| nIpAnAmIshvaro rAjA prabhAveNa samanvitaH | shrImAnantaHpuravR^ito vanaM tatrAvivesha ha || 40|| svatantrashchakravAkaH sa spR^ihayAmAsa taM nR^ipam | dR^iShTvA yAntaM sukhopetaM rAjyashobhAsamanvitam || 41|| yadyasti sukR^itaM ki~nchittapo vA niyamo.api vA | khinno.ahamupavAsena tapasA nishchalena cha || 42|| tasya sarvasya pUrNena phalenApi kR^itena hi | sarvasaubhAgyapAtrashcha bhaveyamahamIdR^ishaH || 43|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | tatastu chakravAkau dvAvAsatuH sahachAriNau | AvAM vai sachivau syAva tava priyahitaiShiNau || 44|| tathetyuktvA tu tasyAsIttadA yogAtmano gatiH | evaM tau chakravAkau cha svavAkyaM pratyabhAShatAm || 45|| yasmAtkarma bruvANastvaM yogadharmamavApya tam | evaM varaM prArthayase tasmAdvAkyaM nibodha me || 46|| rAjA tvaM bhavitA tAta kAmpilye nagarottame | etau te sachivau syAtAM vyabhichArapradharShitau || 47|| na tAnUchustrayo rAjyaM chaturaH sahachAriNaH | sa prasAdaM punashchakre tanmadhye sumanAbravIt || 48|| antavAn bhavitA shApaH punaryogamavApsyatha | sarvasattvarutaj~nashcha svatantro.ayaM bhaviShyati || 49|| pitR^iprasAdAdyuShmAbhiH samprAptaM sukR^itaM bhavet | gAM prokShayitvA dharmeNa pitR^ibhyashchopakalpitAH || 50|| asmAkaM j~nAnasaMyogaH sarveShAM yogasAdhanam | idaM cha vAkyaM saMrabdhaM shlokamekamudAhR^itam || 51|| puruShAntaritaM shrutvA tato yogamavApsyatha | ityuktvA sa tu mauno.abhUdviha~NgaH sumanA budhaH || 52|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | lokAnAM svastaye tAta shantanupravarAtmaja | ityuktaM tachcharitraM me kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 53|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM pitR^isargavarNanaM saptavyAdhagativarNanaM nAnaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.41|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.42\. dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | pitR^iprabhAvavarNanam |} bhIShma uvAcha | mArkaNDeya mahAprAj~na pitR^ibhaktibhR^itAM vara | kiM jAtaM tu tato brUhi kR^ipayA munisattama || 1|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha | te dharmayoganiratAH sapta mAnasachAriNaH | vAyvambubhakShAH satataM sharIramupashoShayan || 2|| sa rAjAntaHpuravR^ito nandane maghavA iva | krIDitvA suchiraM tatra sabhAryaH svapuraM yayau || 3|| anUho nAma tasyAsItputraH paramadhArmikaH | taM vibhrAjaH sutaM rAjye sthApayitvA vanaM yayau || 4|| tapaH kartuM samArebhe yatra te sahachAriNaH | sa vai tatra nirAhAro vAyubhakSho mahAtapAH || 5|| tato vibhrAjitaM tena vaibhrAjaM nAma tadvanam | babhUva suprasiddhaM hi yogasiddhipradAyakam || 6|| tatraiva te hi shakunAshchatvAro yogadharmiNaH | yogabhraShTAstrayashchaiva dehatyAgakR^ito.abhavan || 7|| kAmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamAH | jAtAH sapta mahAtmAnaH sarve vigatakalmaShAH || 8|| smR^itimanto.atra chatvArastrayastu parimohitAH | svatantrastvaNuhAjjAto brahmadatto mahaujasaH || 9|| ChidradarshI sunetrastu vedavedA~NgapAragau | jAtau shrotriyadAyAdau pUrvajAtisahoShitau || 10|| pa~nchAlo bahvR^ichastvAsIdAchAryatvaM chakAra ha | dvivedaH puNDarIkashcha Chandogo.adhvaryureva cha || 11|| tato rAjA sutaM dR^iShTvA brahmadattamakalmaSham | abhiShichya svarAjye tu parAM gatimavAptavAn || 12|| pa~nchAlaH puNDarIkastu putrau saMsthApya mandire | vivishaturvanaM tatra gatau paramikAM gatim || 13|| brahmadattasya bhAryA tu sannitirnAma bhArata | sA tvekabhAvasaMyuktA reme bhartrA sahaiva tu || 14|| sheShAstu chakravAkA vai kAmpilye sahachAriNaH | jAtAH shrotriyadAyAdA daridrasya kule nR^ipa || 15|| dhR^itimAnsumahAtmA cha tattvadarshIM nirutsukaH | vedAdhyayana sampannAshchatvArashChidradarshinaH || 16|| te yoganiratAH siddhAH prasthitAH sarva eva hi | Amantrya cha mithaH shambhoH padAmbhojaM praNamya tu || 17|| te tamUchurdvijAH sarve pitaraM punareva cha | kariShyAmo vidhAnaM te yena tvaM vartayiShyasi || 18|| imaM shlokaM mahArthaM tvaM rAjAnaM sahamantriNam | shrAvayethAH samAgamya brahmadattamakalmaSham || 19|| prItAtmA dAsyati sa te grAmAn bhogAMshcha puShkalAn | etAvaduktvA te sarve pUjayitvA cha taM gurum | yogadharmamanuprApya parAM nirvR^itimAyayuH || 20|| chaturNAM tu pitA yo.asau brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm | shlokaM so.adhItya putrebhyaH kR^itakR^itya ivAbhavat || 21|| shrAvayAmAsa rAjAnaM slokaM taM sachivau cha tau | saptavyAdhA dashArNeShu mR^igAH kAla~njare girau || 22|| chakravAkAH sharadvIpe haMsAH sarasi mAnase | te.abhijAtAH kurukShetre brAhmaNA vedapAragAH || 23|| prasthitA dirghamadhvAnaM yuyaM kimavasIdatha | tachChrutvA mohamagamadbrahmadatto narAdhipaH || 24|| sachivashchAsya pA~nchAlaH puNDarIkashcha bhArata | tataste tatsaraH smR^itvA yogaM tamupalabhya cha || 25|| brAhmaNaM vipulairarthairbhogaishcha samayojayan | abhiShichya svarAjye tu viShvaksenamarindamam || 26|| jagAma brahmadatto hi sadAro vanameva ha | prApya yogaM balAdeva gatiM prApa sudurlabhAm || 27|| puNDarIko.api dharmAtmA sA~Nkhyayogamanuttamam | prApya yogagatiH siddho vishuddhastena karmaNA || 28|| kramaM praNIya pA~nchAlyaH shikShAM chotpAdya kevalAm | yogAchAryagatiM prApa yashashchAgryaM mahAtapAH || 29|| shUrA ye samprapadyante apunarbhavakA~NkShiNaH | pApaM praNAshayantvadya tachChambhoH paramaM padam || 30|| shArIre mAnase chaiva pApe vAgje mahAmune | kR^ite samyagidaM bhaktyA paThechChraddhAsamanvitaH || 31|| muchyate sarvapApebhyaH shivanAmAnukIrtanAt | uchchAryamANa etasmindevadevasya tasya vai || 32|| vilayaM pApamAyAti hyAmabhANDamivAmbhasi | tasmAttatsa~nchite pApe samAnAntarameva cha || 33|| japtavyametatpApasya prashamAya mahAmune | naraiH shraddhAlubhibhUryaH sarvakAmaphalAptaye || 34|| puShTyarthamimamadhyAyaM paThedenaM shR^iNoti vA | muchyate sarvapApebhyo mokShaM yAti na saMshayaH || 35|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM pitR^ikalpe pitR^iprabhAvavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.42|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.43\. trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | vyAsapUjanaprakAraH |} shaunaka uvAcha | AchAryapUjanaM brUhi sUta vyAsaguro.adhunA | granthasya shravaNAnte hi kiM kartavyaM tadapyaho || 1|| sUta uvAcha | pUjayedvidhivadbhaktyAchAryaM shrutvA kathAM parAm | granthAnte vidhivaddadyAdAchAryAya prasannadhIH || 2|| tato vaktAramAnamya sampUjya cha yathAvidhi | bhUShaNairhastakarNAnAM vastraiH saumyAdibhiH sudhIH || 3|| shivapUjAsamAptau tu dadyAddhenuM savatsikAm | kR^itvAsanaM suvarNasya palamAnasya sAmbaram || 4|| tatrAsthApya shubhaM granthaM likhitaM lalitAkSharaiH | AchAryAya sudhIrdadyAnmuktaH syAdbhavabandhanaiH || 5|| grAmo gajo hayashchApi yathAshaktyaparANi cha | mune sarvANi deyAni vAchakAya mahAtmane || 6|| vidhAnasahitaM samyak shrutaM hi saphalaM smR^itam | purANaM shaunakamune satyamevoditaM mayA || 7|| tasmAdvidhAnayuktaM tu shR^iNuyAdbhaktito mune | purANaM nigamArthADhyaM puNyadaM hR^idayaM shruteH || 8|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM vyAsapUjanaprakAro nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.43|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.44\. chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | vyAsotpattivarNanam |} munaya UchuH | vyAsotpattiM mahAbuddhe brUhi sUta dayAnidhe | kR^ipayA parayA svAmin kR^itArthAnnaH kuru prabho || 1|| vyAsasya jananI proktA nAmnA satyavatI shubhA | vivAhitA tu sA devI rAj~nA shantanunA kila || 2|| tasyAM jAto mahAyogI kathaM vyAsaH parAsharAt | sandeho.atra mahA~njAtastaM bhavA~nChettumarhati || 3|| sUta uvAcha | ekadA tIrthayAtrAyAM vrajanyogI parAsharaH | yadR^ichChayAgato ramyaM yamunAyAstaTaM shubham || 4|| niShAdamAha dharmAtmA kurvantaM bhojanaM tadA | nayasva yamunApAraM jalayAnena mAmaram || 5|| ityukto muninA tena niShAdaH svasutAM jagau | matsyagandhAmamuM bAle pAraM nAvA naya drutam || 6|| tApaso.ayaM mahAbhAge dR^ishyantIgarbhasambhavaH | titIrShurasti dharmAbdhishchaturAmnAyapAragaH || 7|| iti vij~nApitA pitrA matsyagandhA mahAmunim | saMvAhayati naukAyAmAsInaM sUryarochiSham || 8|| kAlayogAnmahAyogI tasyAM kAmAturo.abhavat | dR^iShTvA yo.apsarasAM rUpaM na kadApi vimohitaH || 9|| grahItukAmaH sa munirdAshakanyAM manoharAm | dakShiNena kareNaitAmaspR^ishaddakShiNe kare || 10|| tamuvAcha vishAlAkShI vachanaM smitapUrvakam | kimidaM kriyate karma vAchaMyamavigarhitam || 11|| vasiShThasya kule ramye tvaM jAto.asi mahAmate | niShAdajA tvahaM brahman kathaM sa~Ngo ghaTeta nau || 12|| durlabhaM mAnuShaM janma brAhmaNatvaM visheShataH | tatrApi tApasatvaM cha durlabhaM munisattama || 13|| vidyayA vapuShA vAchA kulashIlena chAnvitaH | kAmabANavashaM yAto mahadAshcharyamatra hi || 14|| pravR^ittamapyasatkarma kartumenaM na ko.api ha | bhuvi vArayituM shaktaH shApabhItyAsya yoginaH || 15|| iti sa~nchintya hR^idaye nijagAda mahAmunim | tAvaddhairyaM kuru svAminyAvattvAM pArayAmi na || 16|| sUta uvAcha | iti shrutvA vachastasyA yogirAjaH parAsharaH | tatyAja pANiM tarasA sindhoH pAraM gataH punaH || 17|| punarjagrAha tAM bAlAM muniMH kAmaprapIDitaH | kampamAnA tu sA bAlA tamuvAcha dayAnidhim || 18|| durgandhAhaM munishreShTha kR^iShNavarNA niShAdajA | bhavAMstu paramodAravichAro yogisattamaH || 19|| nAvayorghaTate sa~Ngo kAchakA~nchanayoriva | tulyajAtyAkR^itikayoH sa~NgaH saukhyaprado bhavet || 20|| ityuktena tayA tena kShaNamAtreNa kAminI | kR^itA yojanagandhA tu ramyarUpA manoramA || 21|| punarjagrAha tAM bAlAM sa muniH kAmapIDitaH | grahItukAmaM taM dR^iShTvA punaH provAcha vAsavI || 22|| rAtrau vyavAyaH kartavyo na diveti shrutirjagau | divAsa~Nge mahAndoSho nindA chApi durAsadA || 23|| tasmAttAvatpratIkShasva yAvadbhavati yAminI | pashyanti mAnavAshchAtra pitA me cha taTe sthitaH || 24|| tayoktamidamAkarNya vachanaM munipu~NgavaH | nIhAraM kalpayAmAsa sadyaH puNyabalena vai || 25|| nIhAre cha samutpanne tamasA rAtrisannibhe | vyavAyachakitA bAlA punaH provAcha taM munim || 26|| yoginnamoghavIryastvaM bhuktvA gantAsi mAM yadi | sagarbhA syAM tadA svAminkA gatirme bhavediti || 27|| kanyAvrataM mahAbuddhe mama naShTaM bhaviShyati | hasiShyanti tadA lokAH pitaraM kiM bravImyaham || 28|| parAshara uvAcha | rama bAle mayA sArdhaM svachChandaM kAmajai rasaiH | svIyAbhilAShamAkhyAhi pUrayAmyadhunA priye || 29|| madAj~nAsatyakaraNAnnAmnA satyavatI bhava | vandanIyA tathAsheShairyogibhistridashairapi || 30|| satyavatyuvAcha | jAnate na pitA mAtA na vAnye bhuvi mAnavAH | kanyAdharmo na me hanyAdyadi svIkuru mAM tadA || 31|| putrashcha tvatsamo nAtha bhavedadbhutashaktimAn | saugandhyaM sarvadA~Nge me tAruNyaM cha navaM navam || 32|| parAshara uvAcha | shR^iNu priye tavAbhIShTaM sarvaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati | viShNvaMshasambhavaH putro bhavitA te mahAyashAH || 33|| ki~nchidvai kAraNaM viddhi yato.ahaM kAmapIDitaH | dR^iShTvA chApsarasAM rUpaM nAmuhyanme manaH kvachit || 34|| mInagandhAM samAlakShya tvAM mohavashago.abhavam | na bAle bhAlapaTTastho brahmalekho.anyathA bhavet || 35|| purANakartA putraste vedashAkhAvibhAgakR^it | bhaviShyati varArohe khyAtakIrtirjagattraye || 36|| ityuktvA tAM suramyA~NgIM bhuktvA yogavishAradaH | vavrAja shIghraM yamunAjale snAtvA mahAmune || 37|| sApi garbhaM dadhArAshu dvAdashAtmasamaprabham | asUta sUryajAdvIpe kAmadevamivAtmajam || 38|| vAme kamaNDaluM bibhraddakShiNe daNDamuttamam | pisha~NgIbhirjaTAbhishcha rAjito mahasAM chayaH || 39|| jAtamAtrastu tejasvI mAtaraM pratyabhAShata | gachCha mAtaryathAkAmaM gachChAmyahamataH param || 40|| mAtaryadA bhavetkAryaM tava ki~nchid hR^idIpsitam | saMsmR^itashchAgamiShyAmi tvadichChApUrtihetave || 41|| ityuktvA mAtR^icharaNAvabhivAdya taponidhiH | jagAma cha tapaH kartuM tIrthaM pApavishodhanam || 42|| sApi pitrantikaM yAtA putrasnehAkulA satI | smarantI charitaM sUnorvarNayantI svabhAgyakam || 43|| dvIpe jAto yato bAlastena dvaipAyano.abhavat | vedashAkhAvibhajanAdvedavyAsaH prakIrtitaH || 44|| tIrtharAjaM prathamato dharmakAmArthamokShadam | naimiShaM cha kurukShetraM ga~NgAdvAramavantikAm || 45|| ayodhyAM mathurAM chaiva dvArakAmamarAvatIm | sarasvatIM sindhusa~NgaM ga~NgAsAgarasa~Ngamam || 46|| kA~nchIM cha tryambakaM chApi saptagodAvarItaTam | kAla~njaraM prabhAsaM cha tathA badarikAshramam || 47|| mahAlayaM tatho~NkArakShetraM vai puruShottamam | gokarNaM bhR^igukachChaM cha bhR^igutu~NgaM cha puShkaram || 48|| shrIparvatAditIrthAni dhArAtIrthaM tathaiva cha | gatvAvagAhya vidhinA chachAra paramaM tapaH || 49|| evaM tIrthAnyanekAni nAnAdeshasthitAni ha | paryaTankAlikAsUnuH prApadvArANasIM purIm || 50|| yatra vishveshvaraH sAkShAdannapUrNA maheshvarI | bhaktAnAmamR^itaM dAtuM virAjete kR^ipAnidhI || 51|| prApya vArANasItIrthaM dR^iShTvAtha maNikarNikAm | koTijanmArjitaM pApaM tatyAja sa munIshvaraH || 52|| dR^iShTvA li~NgAni sarvANi vishveshapramukhAni cha | snAtvA sarveShu kuNDeShu vApIkUpasaraHsu cha || 53|| natvA vinAyakAnsarvAngaurIH sarvAH praNamya cha | sampUjya kAlarAjaM cha bhairavaM pApabhakShaNam || 94|| daNDanAyakamukhyAMshcha gaNAnstutvA prayatnataH | AdikeshavamukhyAMshcha keshavAnparitoShya cha || 55|| lolArkamukhyasUryAMshcha praNamya cha punaHpunaH | kR^itvA piNDapradAnAni sarvatIrtheShvatandritaH || 56|| sthApayAmAsa puNyAtmA li~NgaM vyAseshvarAbhidham | yaddarshanAdbhavedviprA naro vidyAsu vAkpatiH || 57|| li~NgAnyabhyarchya vishveshapramukhAni subhaktitaH | asakR^ichchintayAmAsa kiM li~NgaM kShiprasiddhidam || 58|| yamArAdhya mahAdevaM vidyAH sarvA labhemahi | purANakartR^itAshaktirmamAstu yadanugrahAt || 59|| shrImado~NkAranAthaM vA kR^ittivAseshvaraM kimu | kedAreshaM tu kAmeshaM chandreshaM vA trilochanam || 60|| kAleshaM vR^iddhakAleshaM kalasheshvarameva vA | jyeShTheshaM jambukeshaM vA jaigIShavyeshvaraM tu vA || 61|| dashAshvamedhamIshAnaM drumachaNDeshameva vA | dR^ikkeshaM garuDeshaM vA gokarNeshaM gaNeshvaram || 62|| prasannavadaneshaM vA dharmeshaM tArakeshvaram | nandikeshaM nivAseshaM patrIshaM prItikeshvaram || 63|| parvateshaM pashupatiM hATakeshvarameva vA | bR^ihaspatIshvaraM vAtha tilabhANDeshameva vA || 64|| bhArabhUteshvaraM kiM vA mahAlakShmIshvaraM tu vA | maruteshaM tu mokSheshaM ga~NgeshaM narmadeshvaram || 65|| kR^iShNeshaM parameshAnaM ratneshvaramathApi vA | yAmuneshaM lA~NgalIshaM shrImadvishveshvaraM vibhum || 66|| avimukteshvaraM vAtha vishAlAkShIshameva vA | vyAghreshvaraM varAheshaM vidyeshvaramathApi vA || 67|| varuNeshaM vidhIshaM vA harikesheshvaraM tu vA | bhavAnIshaM kapardIshaM kandukeshamajeshvaram || 68|| vishvakarmeshvaraM vAtha vIreshvaramathApi vA | nAdeshaM kapileshaM cha bhuvaneshvarameva vA || 69|| vAShkulIshaM mahAdevaM siddhIshvaramathApi vA | vishvedeveshvaraM vIrabhadreshaM bhairaveshvaram || 70|| amR^iteshaM satIshaM vA pArvatIshvarameva vA | siddheshvaraM mata~NgeshaM bhUtIshvaramathApi vA || 71|| AShADhIshaM prakAsheshaM koTirudreshvaraM tathA | madAlaseshvaraM chaiva tilaparNeshvaraM kimu || 72|| kiM vA hiraNyagarbheshaM kiM vA shrImadhyameshvaram | ityAdi koTili~NgAnAM madhye.ahaM kimupAshraye || 73|| iti chintAturo vyAsaH shivabhaktiratAtmavAn | kShaNaM vichArayAmAsa dhyAnasusthirachetasA || 74|| AM j~nAtaM vismR^itaM tAvanniShpanno me manorathaH | siddhaiH sampUjitaM li~NgaM dharmakAmArthamokShadam || 75|| darshanAtsparshanAdyasya cheto nirmalatAmiyAt | udghATitaM sadaivAsti dvAraM svargasya yatra hi || 76|| avimukte mahAkShetre siddhakShetre hi tatparam | yatrAste paramaM li~NgaM madhyameshvarasa.nj~nakam || 77|| na madhyameshvarAdanyAlli~NgaM kAshyAM hi vidyate | yaddarshanArthamAyAnti devAH parvaNi parvaNi || 78|| ataH sevyo mahAdevo madhyameshvarasa.nj~nakaH | asyArAdhanato viprA bahavaH siddhimAgatAH || 79|| yaH pradhAnatayA kAshyAM madhye tiShThati sha~NkaraH | svapurIjana saukhyArthamato.asau madhyameshvaraH || 80|| tumbururnAma gandharvo devarShirnAradastathA | amumArAdhya sampanno gAnavidyAvishAradau || 81|| amumeva samArAdhya viShNurmokShaprado.abhavat | brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha sR^iShTipAlakahArakAH || 82|| dhanAdhIshaH kubero.api vAmadevo hi shaivarAT | khaTvA~Ngo nAma bhUpAlo.anapatyo.apatyavAnabhUt || 83|| apsarAshchandrabhAmAkhyA nR^ityantI nijabhAvataH | sadehA kokilAlApA li~Ngamadhye layaM gatA || 84|| shrIkaro gopikAsUnuH sevitvA madhyameshvaram | gANapatyaM samAlebhe shivasya karuNAtmanaH || 85|| bhArgavo gIShpatishchobhau devau daityasurArchitau | vidyApAra~Ngatau jAtau prasAdAnmadhyameshituH || 86|| ahamapyatra sampUjya madhyameshvaramIshvaram | purANakartR^itAshaktiM prApsyAmi tarasA dhruvam || 87|| iti kR^itvA matiM dhIro vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH | bhAgIrathyambhasi snAtvA jagrAha niyamaM vratI || 88|| kvachitparNAshano bhUttvA phalashAkAshanaH kvachit | vAtabhugjalabhuk kvApi kvachinnirashanavratI || 89|| ityAdiniyamairyogI trikAlaM madhyameshvaram | pUjayAmAsa dharmAtmA nAnAvR^ikShodbhavaiH phalaiH || 90|| itthaM bahutithe kAle vyatIte kAlikAsutaH | snAtvA tripathagAtoye yAvadAyAti sa prage || 91|| madhyameshvaramIshAnaM bhaktAbhIShTavarapradam | tAvaddadarsha puNyAtmA madhye li~NgaM maheshvaram || 92|| umAbhUShitavAmA~NgaM vyAghracharmottarIyakam | jaTAjUTachaladga~NgAtara~NgaishchAruvigraham || 93|| lasachChAradabAlenduchandrikAchandritAlakam | bhasmoddhUlitasarvA~NgaM karpUrArjunavigraham || 94|| karNAntAyatanetraM cha vidrumAruNadachChadam | pa~nchavarShAkR^itiM bAlaM bAlakochitabhUShaNam || 95|| dadhAnaM koTikandarpadarpahAniM tanudyutim | nagraM prahasitAsyAbjaM gAyantaM sAma lIlayA || 96|| karuNApArapAthodhiM bhaktavatsalanAmakam | AshutoShamumAkAntaM prasAdasumukhaM haram || 97|| samAlokya stutiM chakre premagadgadayA girA | yoginAmapyagamyaM taM dInabandhuM chidAtmakam || 98|| vedavyAsa uvAcha | devadeva mahAbhAga sharaNAgatavatsala | vA~NmanaHkarmaduShprApa yoginAmapyagochara || 99|| mahimAnaM na te vedA vidAmAsurumApate | tvameva jagataH kartA dhartA hartA tathaiva cha || 100|| tvamAdyaH sarvadevAnAM sachchidAnanda IshvaraH | nAmagotre na vA te staH sarvaj~no.asi sadAshiva || 101|| tvameva paramaM brahma mAyApAshanivartakaH | guNatrayairna liptastvaM padmapatramivAmbhasA || 102|| na te janma na vA shIlaM na desho na kulaM cha te | itthambhUto.apIshvarastvaM trilokyAH kAmamAvaheH || 103|| na brahmA na cha lakShmIsho na cha sendrA divaukasaH | na yogIndrA vidustattvaM yasya taM tvAmupAsmahe || 104|| tvattaH sarvaM tvaM hi sarvaM gaurIshastvaM purAntakaH | tvaM bAlastvaM yuvA vR^iddhastaM tvAM hR^idi yunajmyaham || 105|| namastasmai maheshAya bhaktadhyeyAya shambhave | purANapuruShAyAddhA sha~NkarAya parAtmane || 106|| iti stutvA kShitau yAvaddaNDavannipapAta saH | tAvatsa bAlo hR^iShTAtmA vedavyAsamabhAShata || 107|| varaM vR^iNIShva bho yoginyaste manasi vartate | nAdeyaM vidyate ki~nchidbhaktAdhIno yato.asmyaham || 108|| tata utthAya hR^iShTAtmA munirvyAso mahAtapAH | pratyabravItkimaj~nAtaM sarvaj~nasya tava prabho || 109|| sarvAntarAtmA bhagavAn sharvaH sarvaprado bhavAn | yA~nchAM pratiniyu~Nkte mAM kimIsho dainyakAriNIm || 110|| iti shrutvA vachastasya vyAsasyAmalachetasaH | shuchi smitvA mahAdevo bAlarUpadharo.abravIt || 111|| bAla uvAcha | tvayA brahmavidAM shreShTha yo.abhilAShaH kR^ito hR^idi | achireNaiva kAlena sa bhaviShyatyasaMshayaH || 112|| kaNThe sthitvA tava brahmannantaryAmyahamIshvaraH | setihAsapurANAni samya~NnirmApayAmyaham || 113|| abhilAShAShTakaM puNyaM stotrametattvayeritam | varShaM trikAlaM paThanAtkAmadaM shambhusadmani || 114|| etatstotrasya paThanaM vidyAbuddhivivardhanam | sarvasampatkaraM proktaM dharmadaM mokShadaM nR^iNAm || 115|| prAtarutthAya susnAto li~Ngamabhyarchya shA~Nkaram | varShaM paThannidaM stotraM mUrkho.api syAd bR^ihaspatiH || 116|| striyA vA puruSheNApi niyamAlli~Ngasannidhau | varShaM japtamidaM stotraM buddhiM vidyAM cha vardhayet || 117|| ityuktvA sa mahAdevo bAlo li~Nge nyalIyata | vyAso.api mu~nchannashrUNi shivapremAkulo.abhavat || 118|| evaM labdhavaro vyAso maheshAnmadhyameshvarAt | aShTAdasha purANAni praNinAya svalIlayA || 119|| brAhmaM pAdmaM vaiShNavaM cha shaivaM bhAgavataM tathA | bhaviShyaM nAradIyaM cha mArkaNDeyamataH param || 120|| AgneyaM brahmavaivartaM lai~NgaM vArAhameva cha | vAmanAkhyaM tataH kaurmaM mAtsyaM gAruDameva cha || 121|| skAndaM tathaiva brahmANDAkhyaM purANaM cha kIrtitam | yashasyaM puNyadaM nR^INAM shrotR^INAM shA~NkaraM yashaH || 122|| sUta uvAcha | aShTAdashapurANAnAM pUrvaM nAmoditaM tvayA | kuru nirvachanaM teShAmidAnIM vedavittama || 123|| vyAsa uvAcha | ayameva kR^itaH prashnastaNDinA brahmayoninA | nandikeshvaramuddishya sa yadAha bravImi tat || 124|| nandikeshvara uvAcha | yatra vaktA svayaM taNDin brahmA sAkShAchchaturmukhaH || tasmAd brAhmaM samAkhyAtaM purANaM prathamaM mune || 125|| padmakalpasya mAhAtmyaM tatra yasyAmudAhR^itam | tasmAtpAdmaM samAkhyAtaM purANaM cha dvitIyakam || 126|| parAsharakR^itaM yattu purANaM viShNubodhakam | tadeva vyAsakathitaM putrapitrorabhedataH || 127|| yatra pUrvottare khaNDe shivasya charitaM bahu | shaivametatpurANaM hi purANaj~nA vadanti cha || 128|| bhagavatyAshcha durgAyAshcharitaM yatra vidyate | tattu bhAgavataM proktaM nanu devIpurANakam || 129|| nAradoktaM purANaM tu nAradIyaM prachakShate | yatra vaktAbhavattaNDin mArkaNDeyo mahAmuniH || 130|| mArkaNDeyapurANaM hi tadAkhyAtaM cha saptamam | agniyogAttadAgneyaM bhaviShyokterbhaviShyakam || 131|| vivartanAd brahmaNastu brahmavaivartamuchyate | li~Ngasya charitoktatvAtpurANaM li~Ngamuchyate || 132|| varAhasya cha vArAhaM purANaM dvAdashaM mune | yatra skandaH svayaM shrotA vaktA sAkShAnmaheshvaraH || 133|| tattu skAndaM samAkhyAtaM vAmanasya tu vAmanam | kaurmaM kUrmasya charitaM mAtsyaM matsyena kIrtitam || 134|| garuDastu svayaM vaktA yattad gAruDasa.nj~nakam | brahmANDacharitoktatvAd brahmANDaM parikIrtitam || 135|| sUta uvAcha | ayameva mayA.akAri prashno vyAsAya dhImate | tataH sarvapurANAnAM mayA nirvachanaM shrutam || 136|| evaM vyAsaH samutpannaH satyavatyAM parAsharAt | purANasaMhitAshchakre mahAbhAratamuttamam || 137|| parAshareNa saMyogaH punaH shantanunA yathA | satyavatyA iva brahmannaH saMshayitumarhasi || 138|| sakAraNeyamutpattiH kathitAshcharyakAriNI | mahatAM charite chaiva guNA grAhyA vichakShaNaiH || 139|| idaM rahasyaM paramaM yaH shR^iNoti paThatyapi | sa sarvapApanirmukta R^iShiloke mahIyate || 140|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM vyAsotpattivarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.44|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.45\. pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | mahAkAlikAvatAravarNanam |} munaya UchuH | shrutA shambhoH kathA ramyA nAnAkhyAnasamanvitA | nAnAvatArasaMyuktA bhuktimuktipradA nR^iNAm || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmastvatto brahmavidAMvara | charitraM jagadambAyA bhagavatyA manoharam || 2|| parabrahmamaheshasya shaktirAdyA sanAtanI | umA yA samabhikhyAtA trailokyajananI parA || 3|| satI haimavatI tasyA avatAradvayaM shrutam | aparAnavatArAMstvaM brUhi sUta mahAmate || 4|| ko virajyeta matimAn guNashravaNakarmaNi | shrImAturj~nAnino yAni na tyajanti kadAchana || 5|| sUta uvAcha | dhanyA yUyaM mahAtmAnaH kR^itakR^ityAH stha sarvadA | yatpR^ichChatha parAmbAyA umAyAshcharitaM mahat || 6|| shR^iNvatAM pR^ichChatAM chaiva tathA vAchayatAM cha tat | pAdAmbujarajAMsyeva tIrthAni munayo viduH || 7|| te dhanyA kR^itakR^ityAH syurdhanyA teShAM prasUH kulam | yeShAM chittaM bhavellInaM shrIdevyAM parasaMvidi || 8|| ye na stuvanti deveshIM sarvakAraNakAraNAm | mAyAguNairmohitAH syurhatabhAgyA na saMshayaH || 9|| na bhajanti mahAdevIM karuNArasasAgarAm | andhakUpe patantyete ghore saMsArarUpiNi || 10|| ga~NgAM vihAya tR^iptyarthaM maruvAri yathA vrajet | vihAya devIM tadbhinnaM tathA devAntaraM vrajet || 11|| yasyAH smaraNamAtreNa puruShArthachatuShTayam | anAyAsena labhate kastyajettAM narottamaH || 12|| etatpR^iShTaH purA medhAH surathena mahAtmanA | yaduktaM medhasA pUrvaM tachChR^iNuShva vadAmi te || 13|| svArochiShe.antare pUrvaM viratho nAma pArthivaH | surathastasya putro.abhUnmahAbalaparAkramaH || 14|| dAnashauNDaH satyavAdI svadharmakushalaH kR^itI | devIbhakto dayAsindhuH prajAnAM paripAlakaH || 15|| pR^ithivIM shAsatastasya pAkashAsanatejasaH | babhUvurnava ye bhUpAH pR^ithvIgrahaNatatparAH || 16|| kolAnAmnIM rAjadhAnIM rurudhustasya bhUpateH | taiH samaM tumulaM yuddhaM samapadyata dAruNam || 17|| yuddhe sa nirjito bhUpaH prabalaistairdviShadgaNaiH | ujjAsitashcha kolAyA hR^itvA rAjyamasheShataH || 18|| sa rAjA svapurImetyAkarodrAjyaM svamantribhiH | tatrApi cha mahApakShairvipakShaiH sa parAjitaH || 19|| daivAchChatrutvamApannairamAtyapramukhairgaNaiH | koshasthitaM cha yadvittaM tatsarvaM chAtmasAtkR^itam || 20|| tataH sa nirgato rAjA nagarAnmR^igayAChalAt | asahAyo.ashvamAruhya jagAma gahanaM vanam || 21|| itastatastatra gachChanrAjA munivarAshramam | dadarsha kusumArAmabhrAjitaM sarvatodisham || 22|| vedadhvanisamAkIrNaM shAntajantusamAshritam | shiShyaiH prashiShyaistachChiShyaiH samantAtpariveShTitam || 23|| vyAghrAdayo mahAvIryA alpavIryAnmahAmate | tadAshrame na bAdhante dvijavaryaprabhAvataH || 24|| uvAsa tatra nR^ipatirmahAkAruNiko budhaH | satkR^ito muninAthena suvacho bhojanAsanaiH || 25|| ekadA sa mahArAjashchintAmApa duratyayAm | aho me hInabhAgyasya durbuddherhInatejasaH || 26|| hR^itaM rAjyamasheSheNa shatruvargairmadoddhataiH | matpUrvai rakShitaM rAjyaM shatrubhirbhujyate.adhunA || 27|| mAdR^ishashchaitravaMshe.asminna ko.apyAsInmahIpatiH | kiM karomi kva gachChAmi kathaM rAjyaM labheya hi || 28|| amAtyA mantriNashchaiva mAmakA ye sanAtanAH | na jAne kaM cha nR^ipatiM samAsAdyAdhunAsate || 29|| vinAshya rAjyamadhunA na jAne kAM gatiM gatAH | raNabhUmimahotsAhA arivarganikartanAH || 30|| mAmakA ye mahAshUrA nR^ipamanyaM bhajanti te | parvatAbhA gajA ashvA vAtavadvegagAminaH || 31|| pUrvapUrvArjitaH koshaH pAlyate tairna vAdhunA | evaM mohavashaM yAto rAjA paramadhArmikaH || 32|| etasminnantare tatra vaishyaH kashchitsamAgataH | rAjA paprachCha kastvaM bhoH kimarthamiha chAgataH || 33|| durmanA lakShyase kasmAdetanme brUhi sAmpratam | ityAkarNya vacho ramyaM narapAlena bhAShitam || 34|| dR^igbhyAM vimu~nchannashrUNi samAdhirvaishyapu~NgavaH | pratyuvAcha mahIpAlaM praNayAvanatAM giram || 35|| vaishya uvAcha | samAdhirnAma vaishyo.ahaM dhanivaMshasamudbhavaH | putradArAdibhistyakto dhanalobhAnmahIpate || 36|| vanamabhyAgato rAjanduHkhitaH svena karmaNA | so.ahaM putraprapautrANAM kalatrANAM tathaiva cha || 37|| bhrAtR^iNAM bhrAtR^iputrANAM pareShAM suhR^idAM tathA | na vedmi kushalaM samyak karuNAsAgara prabho || 38|| rAjovAcha | niShkAsito yaiH putrAdyairdurvR^ittairdhanagardhibhiH | teShu kiM bhavatA prItiH kriyate mUrkhajantuvat || 39|| vaishya uvAcha | samyaguktaM tvayA rAjanvachaH sArArthabR^iMhitam | tathApi snehapAshena mohyate.atIva me manaH || 40|| evaM mohAkulau vaishyapArthivau munisattama | jagmaturmunivaryasya medhasaH sannidhiM tadA || 41|| sa vaishyarAjasahito nararAjaH pratApavAn | praNanAma mahAvIraH shirasA yoginAM varam || 42|| baddhvA~njalimimAM vAchamuvAcha nR^ipatirmunim | bhagavannAvayormohaM Chettumarhasi sAmpratam || 43|| ahaM rAjashriyA tyakto gahanaM vanamAshritaH | tathApi hR^itarAjyasya toSho naivAbhijAyate || 44|| ayaM cha vaishyaH svajanairdArAdyairniShkR^ito gR^ihAt | tathApyetasya mamatA na nivR^ittiM samashnute || 45|| kimatra kAraNaM brUhi j~nAninorapi no manaH | mohena vyAkulaM jAtaM mahatyeShA hi mUrkhatA || 46|| R^iShiruvAcha | mahAmAyA jagaddhAtrI shaktirUpA sanAtanI | sA mohayati sarveShAM samAkR^iShya manAMsi vai || 47|| brahmAdayaH surAH sarve yanmAyAmohitAH prabho | na jAnanti paraM tattvaM manuShyANAM cha kA kathA || 48|| sA sR^ijatyakhilaM vishvaM saiva pAlayatIti cha | saiva saMharate kAle triguNA parameshvarI || 49|| yasyopari prasannA sA varadA kAmarUpiNI | sa eva mohamatyeti nAnyathA nR^ipasattama || 50|| rAjovAcha | kA sA devI mahAmAyA yA cha mohayate.akhilAn | kathaM jAtA cha sA devI kR^ipayA vada me mune || 51|| R^iShiruvAcha | jagatyekArNave jAte sheShamAstIrya yogarAT | yoganidrAmupAshritya yadA suShvApa keshavaH || 52|| tadA dvAvasurau jAtau viShNoH karNamalena vai | madhukaiTabhanAmAnau vikhyAtau pR^ithivItale || 53|| pralayArkaprabhau ghorau mahAkAyau mahAhanU | daMShTrAkarAlavadanau bhakShayantau jaganti vA || 54|| tau dR^iShTvA bhagavannAbhipa~Nkaje kamalAsanam | hananAyodyatAvAstAM kastvaM bhoriti vAdinau || 55|| samAlokya tu tau daityau surajyeShTho janArdanam | shayAnaM cha payombhodhau tuShTAva parameshvarIm || 56|| brahmovAcha | rakSha rakSha mahAmAye sharaNAgatavatsale | etAbhyAM ghorarUpAbhyAM daityAbhyAM jagadambike || 57|| praNamAmi mahAmAyAM yoganidrAmumAM satIm | kAlarAtriM mahArAtriM moharAtriM parAtparAm || 58|| tridevajananIM nityAM bhaktAbhIShTaphalapradAm | pAlinIM sarvadevAnAM karuNAvaruNAlayAm || 59|| tvatprabhAvAdahaM brahmA mAdhavo girijApatiH | sR^ijatyavati saMsAraM kAle saMharatIti cha || 60|| tvaM svAhA tvaM svadhA tvaM hrIstvaM buddhirvimalA matA | tuShTiH puShTistvamevAmba shAntiH kShAntiH kShudhA dayA || 61|| viShNumAyA tvamevAmba tvameva chetanA matA | tvaM shaktiH paramA proktA lajjA tR^iShNA tvameva cha || 62|| bhrAntistvaM smR^itirUpA tvaM mAtR^irUpeNa saMsthitA | tvaM lakShmIrbhavane puMsAM puNyAchArapravartinAm || 63|| tvaM jAtistvaM matA vR^ittirvyAptirUpA tvameva hi | tvameva chittirUpeNa vyApya kR^itsnaM pratiShThitA || 64|| sA tvametau durAdharShAvasurau mohayAmbike | prabodhaya jagadyone nArAyaNamajaM vibhum || 65|| R^iShiruvAcha | brahmaNA prArthitA seyaM madhukaiTabhanAshane | mahAvidyA jagaddhAtrI sarvavidyAdhidevatA || 66|| dvAdashyAM phAlgunasyaiva shuklAyAM samabhUnnR^ipa | mahAkAlIti vikhyAtA shaktistrailokyamohinI || 67|| tato.abhavadviyadvANI mA bhaiShIH kamalAsana | kaNTakaM nAshayAmyadya hatvAjau madhukaiTabhau || 68|| ityuktvA sA mahAmAyA netravaktrAdito hareH | nirgamya darshane tasthau brahmaNo.avyaktajanmanaH || 69|| uttasthau cha hR^iShIkesho devadevo janArdanaH | sa dadarsha puro daityau madhukaiTabhasa.nj~nakau || 70|| tAbhyAM pravavR^itte yuddhaM viShNoratulatejasaH | pa~nchavarShasahasrANi bAhuyuddhamabhUttadA || 71|| mahAmAyAprabhAveNa mohitau dAnavottamau | jajalpatU ramAkAntaM gR^ihANa varamIpsitam || 72|| nArAyaNa uvAcha | mayi prasannau yadi vAM dIyatAmeSha me varaH | mama vadhyAvubhau nAnyaM yuvAbhyAM prArthaye varam || 73|| R^iShiruvAcha | ekArNavAM mahIM dR^iShTvA prochatuH keshavaM vachaH | AvAM jahi na yatrAsau dharaNI payasAplutA || 74|| tathAstu prochya bhagavAMshchakramutthApya sUjjvalam | chichCheda shirasI kR^itvA svakIyajaghane tayoH || 75|| evaM te kathito rAjan kAlikAyAH samudbhavaH | mahAlakShmyAstathotpattiM nishAmaya mahAmate || 76|| nirvikArAdi sAkArA nirAkArApi devyumA | devAnAM tApanAshArthaM prAdurAsIdyuge yuge || 75|| yadichChAvaibhavaM sarvaM tasyA dehagrahaH smR^itaH | lIlayA sApi bhaktAnAM guNavarNanahetave || 78|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM madhukaiTabhavadhe mahAkAlikAvatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.45|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.46\. ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | mahAlakShmyavatAravarNanam |} R^iShiruvAcha | AsIdrambhAsuro nAma daityavaMshashiromaNiH | tasmAjjAto mahAtejA mahiSho nAma dAnavaH || 1|| sa sa~NgrAme surAnsarvAnnirjitya danujAdhipaH | chakAra rAjyaM svarloke mahendrAsanasaMsthitaH || 2|| parAjitAstato devA brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH | brahmApi tAnsamAdAya yayau yatra vR^iShAkapI || 3|| tatra gatvA surAH sarve natvA sha~Nkarakeshavau | svavR^ittaM kathAyAmAsuryathAvadanupUrvashaH || 4|| bhagavantau vayaM sarve mahiSheNa durAtmanA | ujjAsitAshcha svarlokAnnirjitya samarA~NgaNe || 5|| bhramAmo martyaloke.asminna labhemahishaM kvachit | kAM kAM na durdashAM nItA devA indrapurogamAH || 6|| sUryAchandramasau pAshI kubero yama eva cha | indrAgnivAtagandharvA vidyAdharasuchAraNAH || 7|| eteShAmapareShAM cha vidheyaM karma so.asuraH | svayaM karoti pApAtmA daityapakShAbhaya~Nkara || 8|| tasmAchCharaNamApannAndevAnnastrAtumarhathaH | vadhopAyaM cha tasyAshu chintayethAM yuvAM prabhU || 9|| iti devavachaH shrutvA dAmodarasatIshvarau | chakratuH paramaM kopaM roShAghUrNitalochanau || 10|| tato.atikopapUrNasya viShNoH shambhoshcha vaktrataH | tathAnyeShAM cha devAnAM sharIrAnnirgataM mahaH || 11|| atIva mahasaH pu~njaM jvalantaM dashadikShu cha | apashyaMstridashAH sarve durgAdhyAnaparAyaNAH || 12|| sarvadevasharIrotthaM tejastadatibhIShaNam | sa~NghIbhUyAbhavannArI sAkShAnmahiShamardinI || 13|| shambhutejasa utpannaM mukhamasyAH subhAsvaram | yAmyena bAlA abhavanvaiShNavena cha bAhavaH || 14|| chandramastejasA tasyAH stanayugmaM vyajAyata | madhyamaindreNa ja~NghorU vAruNena babhUvatuH || 15|| bhUtejasA nitambo.abhUd brAhmeNa charaNadvayam | ArkeNa charaNA~NgulyaH karA~Ngulyashcha vAsavAt || 16|| kuberatejasA nAsA radanAshcha prajApateH | pAvakIyena nayanatrayaM sAndhyena bhrUdvayam || 17|| Anilena shravodvandvaM tathAnyeShAM svarokasAm | tejasA sambhavA padmAlayA sA parameshvarI || 18|| tato nikhiladevAnAM tejorAshisamudbhavAm | tAmAlokya surAH sarve paraM harShaM prapedire || 19|| nirAyudhAM cha tAM dR^iShTvA brahmAdyAstridiveshvarAH | sAyudhAM tAM shivAM kartuM manaH sandadhire surAH || 20|| tataH shUlaM maheshAno maheshAnyai samarpayat | chakraM cha kR^iShNo bhagavAn sha~NkhaM pAshaM cha pAshabhR^it || 21|| shaktiM hutAshano.ayachChanmArutashchApameva cha | bANapUrNeShudhI chaiva vajraghaNTe shachIpatiH || 22|| yamo dadau kAladaNDamakShamAlAM prajApatiH | brahmA kamaNDaluM prAdAdromarashmIndivAkaraH || 23|| kAlaH khaDgaM dadau tasyai phalakaM cha samujvalam | kShIrAbdhI ruchiraM hAramajare cha tathAmbare || 24|| chUDAmaNiM kuNDale cha kaTakAni tathaiva cha | arddhachandraM cha keyUrAnnUpurau cha manoharau || 25|| graiveyakama~NgulIShu samastAsva~NgulIyakam | vishvakarmA cha parashuM dadau tasyai manoharam || 26|| astrANyanekAni tathAbhedyaM chaiva tanuchChadam | suramyasarasAM mAlAM pa~NkajaM chAmbudhirdadau || 27|| dadau siMhaM cha himavAn ratnAni vividhAni cha | surayA pUritaM pAtraM kubero.asyai samarpayat || 28|| sheShashcha bhoginAM netA vichitrarachanA~nchitam | dadau tasyai nAgahAraM nAnAsanmaNigumphitam || 29|| etaishchAnyaiH surairdevI bhUShaNairAyudhaistathA | satkR^itochchairnanAdAsau sATTahAsaM punaHpunaH || 30|| tasyA bhIShaNanAdena pUritA cha nabhaHsthalI | pratishabdo mahAnAsIchchukShubhe bhuvanatrayam || 31|| cheluH samudrAshchatvAro vasudhA cha chachAla ha | jayashabdastato devairakAri mahiShArditaiH || 32|| tato.ambikAM parAM shaktiM mahAlakShmIsvarUpiNIm | tuShTuvuste surAH sarve bhaktigadgadayA girA || 33|| lokaM sa~NkShubdhamAlokya devatAparipanthinaH | sannaddhasainikAste cha samuttasthurudAyudhAH || 34|| mahiSho.api cha taM shabdamabhyadhAvadruShAnvitaH | sa dadarsha tato devIM vyAptalokatrayAM ruchA || 35|| etasminnantare tatra mahiShAsurapAlitAH | samAjagmurmahAvIrAH koTisho dhR^itahetayaH || 36|| chikShurashchAmarodagrau karAloddhatavAShkalAH | tAmrogrAsyogravIryAshcha biDAlo.andhaka eva cha || 37|| durdharo durmukhashchaiva trinetrashcha mahAhanuH | ete chAnye cha bahavaH shUrA yuddhavishAradAH || 38|| yuyudhuH samare devyA saha shastrAstrapAragAH | itthaM kAlo vyatIyAya yudhyatorbhIShaNastayoH || 39|| arivargakarakShiptA nAnAshastrAstrarAshayaH | mahAmAyAprabhAveNa viphalA abhavan kShaNAt || 40|| tato jaghAna sA devI chikShurapramukhAnarIn | sagaNAngadayA bANaiH shUlashaktiparashvadhaiH || 41|| evaM svIyeShu sainyeShu hateShu mahiShAsuraH | devIniHshvAsasambhUtAnbhAvayAmAsa tAngaNAn || 42|| atADayatkhuraiH kAshchitkAshchichChR^i~Ngadvayena cha | lA~NgUlena cha tuNDena bhinatti sma muhurmuhuH || 43|| itthaM devIgaNAnhatvAbhyadhAvatso.asurAdhipaH | siMhaM mArayituM devyAstato.asau kupito.abhavat || 44|| kopAtso.api mahAvIryaH khurakuTTitabhUtalaH | shR^i~NgAbhyAM shailamutpATya chikShepa praNanAda cha || 45|| vegena viShvag bhramatA prakShiptA guravo.adrayaH | AkAshato mahImadhye nipeturnR^ipasattama || 46|| shR^i~NgabhinnAH payovAhAH khaNDaM khaNDamayAsiShuH || lA~NgUlenAhatashchAbdhirviShvagudvelamaspadat || 47|| evaM kruddhaM samAlokya mahiShAsuramambikA | vidadhe tadvadhopAyaM devAnAmabhaya~NkarI || 48|| tataH pAshaM samutthApya kShiptvA tasyoparIshvarI | babandha mahiShaM so.api rUpaM tatyAja mAhiSham || 49|| tataH siMho babhUvAshu mAyAvI tachChiro.ambikA | yAvadbhinatti tAvatsa kha~NgapANirbabhUva ha || 50|| sacharmAsikaraM taM cha devI bANairatADayat | tato gajavapurbhUtvA siMhaM chichCheda shuNDayA || 51|| tato.asya cha karaM devI chakarta svamahAsinA | adhAri cha punA rUpaM svakIyaM tena rakShasA || 52|| tadaiva kShobhayAmAsa trailokyaM sacharAcharam | tataH kruddhA mahAmAyA chaNDikA mAnavikramA || 53|| papau punaH punaH pAnaM jahAsodbhrAntalochanA | jagarja chAsuraH so.api balavIryamadoddhataH || 54|| tasyA upari chikShepa shailAnutpATya so.asuraH | sA cha bANAvalIghAtaishchUrNayAmAsa satvaram || 55|| vAruNImadasa~njAtamukharAgAkulendriyA | provAcha parameshAnI meghagambhIrayA girA || 56|| devyuvAcha | re mUDha re hatapraj~na vyarthaM kiM kuruShe haTham | na madagre.asurAH ke.api sthAsnavo jagatItraye || 57|| R^iShi ruvAcha | ekamAbhAShya kUrditvA devI sarvakalAmayI | padAkramyAsuraM kaNThe shUlenogreNa sAbhinat || 58|| tatastachcharaNAkrAntaH sa svakIyamukhAttataH | ardhaniShkrAnta evAsIddevyA vIryeNa saMvR^itaH || 59|| ardhaniShkrAnta evAsau yudhyamAno mahAdhamaH | mahAsinA shiro bhittvA nyapAti dharaNItale || 60|| hA hA shabdaM samuchchAryAvA~NmukhAstadgaNAstataH | palAyanta raNAdbhItAstrAhi trAhIti vAdinaH || 61|| tuShTuvushcha tadA devImindrAdyAH sakalAH surAH | gandharvA gItamuchcherurnanR^iturnartakIjanAH || 62|| evaM te kathito rAjanmahAlakShmyAH samudbhavaH | sarasvatyAstathotpattiM shR^iNu susthena chetasA || 63|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM mahiShAsuravadhopAkhyAne mahAlakShmyavatAravarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.46|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.47\. saptachatvariMsho.adhyAyaH | dhUmralochanachaNDamuNDaraktabIjavadhaH |} R^iShiruvAcha | AsIchChumbhAsuro daityo nishumbhashcha pratApavAn | trailokyamojasAkrAntaM bhrAtR^ibhyAM sacharAcharam || 1|| tAbhyAM prapIDitA devA himavantaM samAyayuH | jananIM sarvabhUtAnAM kAmadAtrIM vavandire || 2|| devA UchuH | jaya durge maheshAni jayAtmIyajanapriye | trailokyatrANakAriNyai shivAyai te namo namaH || 3|| namo muktipradAyinyai parAmbAyai namo namaH | namaH samastasaMsArotpattisthityantakArike || 4|| kAlikArUpasampanne namastArAkR^ite namaH | ChinnamastAsvarUpAyai shrIvidyAyai namo.astu te || 5|| bhuvaneshi namastubhyaM namaste bhairavAkR^ite | namo.astu bagalAmukhyai dhUmAvatyai namo namaH || 6|| namastripurasundaryyai mAta~Ngayai te namo namaH | ajitAyai namastubhyaM vijayAyai namo namaH || 7|| jayAyai ma~NgalAyai te vilAsinyai namo namaH | dogdhrIrUpe namastubhyaM namo ghorAkR^ite.astu te || 8|| namo.aparAjitAkAre nityAkAre namo namaH | sharaNAgatapAlinyai rudrANyai te namo namaH || 9|| namo vedAntavedyAyai namaste paramAtmane | anantakoTibrahmANDanAyikAyai namo namaH || 10|| iti devaiH stutA gaurI prasannA varadA shivA | provAcha tridashAnsarvAnyuShmAbhiH stUyate.atra kA || 11|| tato gaurItanorekA prAdurAsItkumArikA | sovAcha miShatAM teShAM shivashaktiM parAdarAt || 12|| stotraM me kriyate mAtaH samastaiH svargavAsibhiH | nishumbhashumbhadaityAbhyAM prabalAbhyAM prapIDitaiH || 13|| sharIrakoshAdyattasyA nirgatA tena kaushikI | nAmnA sA gIyate sAkShAchChumbhAsuranibarhiNI || 14|| chaivogratArikA proktA mahogratArikApi cha | prAdurbhUtA yataH sA vai mAta~NgItyuchyate bhuvi || 15|| babhAShe nikhilAndevAnyUyaM tiShThata nirbhayAH | kAryaM vaH sAdhayiShyAmi svatantrAhaM vinAshrayam || 16|| ityuktvA sA tadA devI tarasAntarhitAbhavat | chaNDamuNDau tu tAM devImadrAShTAM sevakau tayoH || 17|| dR^iShTvA manoharaM tasyA rUpaM netrasukhAvaham | petatustau dharAmadhye naShTasa.nj~nau vimohitau || 18|| gatvA vyAjahratuH sarvaM rAj~ne vR^ittAntamAditaH | dR^iShTA kAchinmayApUrvA nArI rAjanmanoharA || 19|| himavachChikhare ramye saMsthitA siMhavAhinI | samantAddevakanyAbhiH sevitA baddhapANibhiH || 20|| kurute pAdasaMvAhaM kAchitsaMskurute kachAn | pANisaMvAhanaM kAchitkAchinnetrA~njanaM nyadhAt || 21|| kAchid gR^ihItvA hastenAdarshaM darshayate mukham | nAgavallIM dadAtyekA lava~NgailAdisaMyutAm || 22|| patadgrahaM kare kR^itvA sthitA kAchitsakhI puraH | bhUShayatyakhilA~NgAni kAchidbhUShAmbarAdibhiH || 23|| kadalIstambhaja~NghoruH kIranAsAhidorlatA | raNanma~njIracharaNA ramyamekhalayA yutA || 24|| lasatkastUrikAmodamuktAhArachalastanI | graiveyakalasadgrIvA lalantI dAmamaNDitA || 25|| ardhachandradharA devI maNikuNDaladhAriNI | ramyaveNirvishAlAkShI lochanatrayabhUShitA || 26|| sAkSharA mAlikopetA pANirAjitaka~NkaNA | svarNormikA~NgulirbhrAjatpArihAryalasatkarA || 27|| shubhravastrAvR^itA gaurI padmAsanavirAjitA | kAshmIrabindutilakA chandrAla~NkR^itamastakA || 28|| taDiddyutirmahAmUlyAmbaracholonnamatkuchA | bhujairaShTAbhiruttu~NgairdhArayantI varAyudhAn || 29|| tAdR^ishI nAsurI nAgI na gandharvI na dAnavI | vidyate triShu lokeShu yAdR^ishI sA manoramA || 30|| tasmAtsambhogayogyatvaM tasyAstvayyeva shobhate | nArIratnaM yataH sA vai puMratnaM cha bhavAnprabho || 31|| ityuktaM chaNDamuNDAbhyAM nishamya sa mahAsuraH | dUtaM sugrIvanAmAnaM preShayAmAsa tAM prati || 32|| gachCha dUta tuShArAdrau tatrAste kApi sundarI | sA netavyA prayatnena kathayitvA vacho mama || 33|| iti vij~nApitastena sugrIvo dAnavottamaH | gatvA himAchalaM prAha jagadambAM maheshvarIm || 34|| dUta uvAcha | devi shumbhAsuro daityo nishumbhastasya chAnujaH | vikhyAtastriShu lokeShu mahAbalaparAkramaH || 35|| chAro.ahaM preShitastena sannidhiM te samAgamam | sa yajjagau sureshAni tatsamAkarNayAdhunA || 36|| indrAdInsamare jitvA teShAM ratnAnyapAharam | devabhAgaM svayaM bhu~nje yAge dattaM surAdibhiH || 37|| strIratnaM tvAmahaM manye sarvaratnoparisthitam | sA tvaM mamAnujaM mAM vA bhajatAtkAmajai rasaiH || 38|| iti dUtoktamAkarNya vachanaM shumbhabhAShitam | jagAda sA mahAmAyA bhUteshaprANavallabhA || 39|| devyuvAcha | satyaM vadasi bho dUta nAnR^itaM ki~nchiduchyate | paraM tvekA kR^itA pUrvaM pratij~nA tAM nibodha me || 40|| yo me darpaM vidhunute yo mAM jayati sa~Ngare | utsahe tamahaM kartuM patiM nAnyamiti dhruvam || 41|| sa tvaM kathaya shumbhAya nishumbhAya vacho mama | yathA yuktaM bhavedevaM vidadhAtu tathAtra saH || 42|| itthaM devIvachaH shrutvA sugrIvo nAma dAnavaH | rAj~ne vij~nApayAmAsa gatvA tatra savistaram || 43|| atha dUtoktamAkarNya shumbho bhairavashAsanaH | dhUmrAkShaM prAha sakrodhaH senAnyaM balinAM varam || 44|| he dhUmrAkSha tuShArAdrau vartate kApi sundarI | tAmAnaya drutaM gatvA yathA yAsyati sAtra vai || 45|| tasyA Anayane bhItirna kAryAsurasattama | yuddhaM kAryaM prayatnena yadi sA yoddhumichChati || 46|| evaM vij~nApito daityo dhUmralochanasa.nj~nakaH | gatvA himAchalaM prAha bhuvaneshImumAMshajAm || 47|| bharturmamAntikaM gachCha no chettvAM ghAtayAmyaham | puShTyAsurANAM sahitaH sahasrANAM nitambini || 48|| devyuvAcha | daityarAT preShito vIra haMsi chetkiM karomi te | parantvasAdhyaM gamanaM manye sa~NgrAmamantarA || 49|| ityuktastAmanvadhAvaddAnavo dhUmralochanaH | hu~NkArochchAraNenaiva taM dadAha maheshvarI || 50|| tataH prabhR^iti sA devI dhUmAvatyuchyate bhuvi | ArAdhitA svabhaktAnAM shatruvarganikartinI || 51|| dhUmrAkShe nihate devyA vAhanenAtikopinA | charvitAstadgaNAH sarve.apalAyantAvasheShitAH || 52|| itthaM devyA hataM daityaM shrutvA shumbhaH pratApavAn | chakAra bahulaM kopaM sandaShTauShThapuTadvayaH || 53|| chaNDaM muNDaM raktabIjaM praiShayatkramato.asurAn | te.api chAj~nApitA daityA yayuryatrAmbikA sthitA || 54|| siMhArUDhA bhagavatImaNimAdibhirAshritAm | bhAsayantIM disho bhAsA dR^iShTvochurdAnavarShabhAH || 55|| he devi tarasA mUlaM yAhi shumbhanishumbhayoH | anyathA ghAtayiShyAmaH sagaNAM tvAM savAhanAm || 56|| vR^iNIShva taM patiM vAme lokapAlAdibhiH stutam | prapatsyase mahAnandaM devAnAmapi durlabham || 57|| ityuktamAkalayyAmbA smayitvA parameshvarI | udAjahAra sA devI sUnR^itaM rasavadvachaH || 58|| devyuvAcha | advitIyo maheshAnaH parabrahma sadAshivaH | yattattvaM na vidurvedA viShNvAdInAM cha kA kathA || 59|| tasyAhaM prakR^itiH sUkShmA kathamanyaM patiM vR^iNe | siMhI kAmAturA naiva jambukaM vR^iNute kvachit || 60|| kareNurgardabhaM naiva dvIpinI shashakaM na vA | mR^iShA vadata bho daityo mR^ityuvyAlaniyantritAH || 61|| yUyaM prayAta pAtAlaM yudhyadhvaM shaktirasti chet | iti krodhakaraM vAkyaM shrutvochuste parasparam || 62|| abalAM manasi j~nAtvA na hanmo bhavatIM vayam | atho sthiraihi pa~nchAsye yuddhechChA mAnase.asti chet || 63|| teShAmevaM vivadatAM kalahaH samavardhata | vavR^iShuH samare bANA ubhayordalayoH shitAH || 64|| evaM taiH samaraM kR^itvA lIlayA parameshvarI | jaghAna chaNDamuNDAbhyAM raktabIjaM mahAsuram || 65|| dveShabuddhiM vidhAyApi tridashArAtayo.apyamI | ante prApanparaM lokaM ya.NllokaM yAnti tajjanAH || 66|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM dhUmralochanachaNDamuNDaraktabIjavadho nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.47|| || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.48\. aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH | sarasvatIprAdurbhAvavarNanam |} rAjovAcha || dhUmrAkShaM chaNDamuNDaM cha raktabIjAsuraM tathA | bhagavannihataM devyA shrutvA shumbhaH surArdanaH || 1|| kimakArShIttato brahmannetanme brUhi sAmpratam | shushrUShave jagadyoneshcharitraM pApanAshanam || 2|| R^iShiruvAcha | hatAnimAndaityavarAnmahAsuro nishamya rAjanmahanIyavikramaH | ajij~napatsvIyagaNAndurAsadAn raNAbhidhochchAraNajAtasammadAn || 3|| balAnvitAH sammilitA mamAj~nayA jayAshayA kAlakavaMshasambhavAH | sakAlakeyAsuramauryadaurhR^idAH tathA pare.apyAshu prayANayantu te || 4|| nishumbhashumbhau ditijAnnideshya tAn rathAdhirUDhau nirayAmbabhUvatuH | balAnyanUkAbalinostayordharAd vinAshavantaH shalabhA ivotthitAH || 5|| pravAdayAmAsa mR^ida~NgamardalaM sabherikADiNDimajharjharAnakam | raNasthale sa~njahR^iShU raNapriyA asupriyAH sa~NgarataH parAyayuH || 6|| bhaTAshcha te yuddhapaTAvR^itAstadA raNasthalImApurapApavigrahAH | gR^ihItashastrAstrachayA jigIShayA parasparaM vigrahayanta ulbaNam || 7|| gajAdhirUDhAsturagAdhirohiNo rathAdhirUDhAshcha tathApare.asurAH | alakShayantaH svaparA~njanAnmudA.a\- sureshasa~Nge samare.abhirebhire || 8|| dhvaniH shataghnIjanito muhurmuhu\- rbabhUva tena tridashAH samejitAH | mahAndhakAraH samapadyatAmbare vilokyate no rathamaNDalaM raveH || 9|| padAtayo nirva vajurhi koTishaH prabhUtamAnA vijayAbhilAShiNaH | rathAshvagA vAraNagA athApare.a\- surA nirIyuH kati koTisho mudA || 10|| ashuklashailA eva mattavAraNA atAniShushchItkR^itishabdamAhave | kramelakAshchApi galadgaladhvaniM vitanvate kShudramahIdharopamAH || 11|| hayAshcha hreShanta udagrabhUmijA vishAlakaNThAbharaNA gatervidaH | padAni dantAvalamUrdhni bibhrataH suDiDyire vyomapathA yathAvayaH || 12|| samIkShya shatrorbalamitthamApatat chakAra sajyaM dhanurambikA tadA | nanAda ghaNTAM ripusAdadAyinIM jagarja siMho.api saTAM vidhUnayan || 13|| tato nishumbhastuhinAchalasthitAM vilokya ramyAbharaNAyudhAM shivAm | giraM babhAShe rasanirbharAM parAM vilAsanIbhAvavichakShaNo yathA || 14|| bhavAdR^ishInAM ramaNIyavigrahe dunoti kIrNaM khalu mAlatIdalam | kathaM karAlAhavamAtanoShyase maheshi tenaiva manoj~navarShmaNA || 15|| itIrayitvA vachanaM mahAsuro babhUva maunI tamuvAcha chaNDikA | vR^ithA kimAtthAsura mUDha sa~NgaraM kuruShva nAgAlayamanyathA vraja || 16|| tato.atiruShTaH samare mahAratha\- shchakAra bANAvalivR^iShTimadbhutAm | ghanAghanAH saMvavR^iShuryathodakaM raNasthale prAvR^iDivAgatAstadA || 17|| sharaishshitaiH shUlaparashvadhAyudhaiH sabhindipAlaiH parighaiH sharAsanaiH | bhushuNDikAprAsakShuraprasa.nj~nakai\- rmahAsibhiH saMyuyudhe madoddhataiH || 18|| vibabhramustatsamare mahAgajA vibhinnakumbhA asitAdrisannibhAH | chaladbalAkAdhavalA viketavo visetavaH shumbhanishumbhaketavaH || 19|| vibhinnadehA ditijA jhaShopamA vikandharA vAjigaNA bhaya~NkarAH | parAsavaH kAlikayA kR^itA raNe mR^igAriNA chAmiShatAM pare.asurAH || 20|| visusruvU raktavahAstadantare sarichchayAstatra vipupluve hataiH | kachA bhaTAnAM jalanIlikopamA\- staduttarIyaM sitaphenasannibham || 21|| tura~NgasAdI turagAdhirohiNaM gajasthitAnabhyapatangajAruhaH | rathI ratheshaM khalu pattira~NghrigAn samapratidvandvikalirmahAnabhUt || 22|| tato nishumbho hR^idaye vyachintayat karAlakAlo.ayamupAgato.adhunA | bhaveddaridro.api mahAdhano mahA\- dhano daridro viparItakAlataH || 23|| jaDo bhavetsphItamatirmahAmati\- rjaDo nR^ishaMso bahumantusaMstutaH | parAjayaM yAnti raNe mahAbalA jayanti sa~NgrAmamukhe cha durbalAH || 24|| jayo.ajayo vA parameshvarechChayA bhavatyanAyAsata eva dehinAm | na kAlamulla~Nghya shashAka jIvituM maheshvaraH padmajanI ramApatiH || 25|| upetya sa~NgrAmamukhaM palAyanaM na sAdhu vIrA hR^idaye.anumanvate | parantu yuddhe kathametayA jayo vinAshitaM me sakalaM balaM yathA || 26|| iyaM hi nUnaM surakarma sAdhituM samAgatA daityabalaM cha bAdhitum | purANamUrtiH prakR^itiH parA shivA na laukikIyaM vanitA kadApi vA || 27|| vadho.api nArIvihito.ayashaskaraH pragIyate yuddharasaM lilikShubhiH | tathApyakR^itvA samaraM kathaM mukhaM pradarshayAmo.asurarAjasannidhau || 28|| vichArayitveti mahAratho rathaM mahAntamadhyAsya niyantR^ichoditam | yayau drutaM yatra maheshvarA~NganA surA~NganAprArthitayauvanodgamA || 29|| avochadenAM sa maheshi kiM bhave\- debhirhatairvetanajIvibhirbhaTaiH | tavAsti kA~NkShA yadi yoddhumAvayo\- stadA raNaH syAddhR^itayuddhasatpaTaiH || 30|| uvAcha kAlIM prati kaushikI tadA samIkShyatAmeSha durAgraho.anayoH | karoti kAlo vipadAgame matiM vibhinnavR^ittiM sadasatpravartakaH || 31|| tato nishumbho.abhijaghAna chaNDikAM sharaiH sahasraishcha tathaiva kAlikAm | bibheda bANAnasuraprachoditAn sahasrakhaNDaM svasharotkaraiH shivA || 32|| tataH samutthApya kR^ipANamujjvalaM sacharma kaNThIravamUrdhnyatADayat | bibheda taM chApi mahAsinAmbikA yathA kuThAreNa taruM tarushChidaH || 33|| sa bhinnakhaDgo nichakhAna mArgaNaM parAmbikAvakShasi so.api chichChide | punastrishUlaM hR^idaye.akShipattada\- pyachUrNayanmuShTinipAtanena sA || 34|| gadAM samAdAya punarmahAratho\- .abhyadhAvadambAM maraNonmukho.asuraH | achUrNayattAmapi shUladhArayA punastrishUlaM vidadAra so.anyayA || 35|| tato.ambikA bhImabhuja~NgamopamaiH suradviShAM shoNitachUShaNochitaiH | nishumbhamAtmIyashilImukhaiH shitai\- rnihatya bhUmImanayadviShokShitaiH || 36|| nipAtite.amAnabale.asuraprabhuH kanIyasi bhrAtari roShapUritaH | rathasthito bAhubhiraShTabhirvR^ito jagAma yatra pramadA maheshituH || 37|| avAdayachCha~NkhamarindamaM tadA dhanuHsvanaM chApi chakAra duHsaham | nanAda siMho.api saTAM vidhUnayan babhUva nAdatrayanAditaM nabhaH || 38|| tato.aTTahAsaM jagadambikA.akaro\- dvitatrasustena surArayo.akhilAH | jayeti shabdaM jagadustadA surA yadAmbikovAcha raNe sthiro bhava || 39|| sa daityarAjo mahatIM jvalachChikhAM mumocha shaktiM nihatA cha solkayA | bibheda shumbhaprahitAn sharAn shivA shiveritAnso.api sahasradhA sharAn || 40|| trishUlamutkShipya jaghAna chaNDikA mahAsuraM taM sa papAta mUrchChitaH | vibhinnapakSho hariNA yathA nagaH prakampayan dyAM vasudhAM savAridhim || 41|| tato mR^iShitvA trishikhodbhavAM vyathAM vidhAya bAhUnayutaM mahAbalaH | sa kAlikAM siMhayutAM maheshvarIM jaghAna chakrairamarakShaya~NkaraiH || 42|| tadasya chakrANi vibhidya lIlayA trishUlamudgUrya jaghAna sAsuram | shivAjagatpAvanapANipa~NkajA\- dupAttamR^ityU paramaM padaM gatau || 43|| hate tasminmahAvIrye nishumbhe bhImavikrame | shumbhe cha sakalA daityA vivishurbalisadmani || 44|| bhakShitA apare kAlIsiMhAdyairamaradviShaH | palAyitAstathAnye cha dashadikShu bhayAkulAH || 45|| babhUvurmArgavAhinyaH saritaH svachChapAthasaH | vavurvAtAH sukhasparshA nirmalatvaM yayau nabhaH || 46|| punaryAgaH samArebhe devairbrahmarShibhistathA | sukhinashchAbhavansarve mahendrAdyA divaukasaH || 47|| pavitraM paramaM puNyamumAyAshcharitaM prabho | daityarAjavadhopetaM shraddhayA yaH samabhyaset || 48|| sa bhuktvehAkhilAnbhogAMstridashairapi durlabhAn | paratromAlayaM gachChenmahAmAyAprasAdataH || 49|| R^iShiruvAcha | evaM devI samutpannA shumbhAsuranibarhiNI | proktA sarasvatI sAkShAdumAMshAvirbhavA nR^ipa || 50|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM nishumbhashumbhavadhopAkhyAne sarasvatIprAdurbhAvavarNanaM nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.48|| 5\.49 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.49\. ekonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | umAprAdurbhAvavarNanam |} munaya UchuH | umAyA bhuvaneshAnyAH sUta sarvArthavittama | avatAraM samAchakShva yato jAtA sarasvatI || 1|| yA gIyate parabrahmamUlaprakR^itirIshvarI | nirAkArApi sAkArA nityA nandamayI satI || 2|| sUta uvAcha | tApasAH shR^iNuta premNA charitraM paramaM mahat | yasya vij~nAnamAtreNa naro yAti parAM gatim || 3|| devadAnavayoryuddhamekadAsItparasparam | mahAmAyAprabhAveNAmarANAM vijayo.abhavat || 4|| tato.avaliptA amarAH svaprashaMsAM vitenire | vayaM dhanyA vayaM dhanyAH kiM kariShyanti no.asurAH || 5|| ye prabhAvaM samAlokyAsmAkaM paramaduHsaham | bhItA nAgAlayaM yAtA yAta yAteti vAdinaH || 6|| aho balamaho tejo daityavaMshakShaya~Nkaram | aho bhAgyaM sumanasAmevaM sarve.abhyavarNayan || 7|| tata AvirabhUttejaH kUTarUpaM tadaiva hi | adR^iShTapUrvaM tad dR^iShTvA vismitA abhavansurAH || 8|| kimidaM kimidaM cheti ruddhakaNThAH samabruvana | ajAnantaH paraM shyAmAnubhAvaM mAnabha~njanam || 9|| tata Aj~nApayaddevAn devAnAmadhinAyakaH | yAta yUyaM parIkShadhvaM yAthAtathyena kinviti || 5\.49\.10|| surendraprerito vAyurmahasaH sannidhiM gataH | kastvaM bhoriti sambodhyAvochadenaM cha tanmahaH || 11|| iti pR^iShTastadA vAyurmahasAtigarIyasA | vAyurasmi jagatprANaH sAbhimAno.abravIdidam || 12|| ja~NgamAja~NgamaM sarvamotaprotamidaM jagat | mayyeva nikhilAdhAre chAlayAmyakhilaM jagat || 13|| tadovAcha mahAtejaH shakto.asi yadi chAlane | dhR^itametattR^iNaM vAyo chAlayasva nijechChayA || 14|| tataH sarvaprayatnenAkarodyatnaM sadAgatiH | na chachAla yadA sthAnAttadAsau lajjito.abhavata || 15|| tUShNIM bhUtvA tato vAyurjagAmendraMsabhAM prati | kathayAmAsa tad vR^ittaM svakIyAbhibhavAnvitam || 16|| sarveshatvaM vayaM sarve mR^iShaivAtmani manmahe | na pArayAmahe ki~nchidvidhAtuM kShudravastvapi || 17|| tatashcha preShayAmAsa marutvAnsakalAnsurAn | na shekuste yadA j~nAtuM tadendraH svayamabhyagAt || 18|| maghavantamathAyAntaM dR^iShTvA tejo.atiduHsaham | babhUvAntarhitaM sadyo vismito.abhUchcha vAsavaH || 19|| charitramIdR^ishaM yasya tameva sharaNaM shraye | iti sa~nchintayAmAsa sahasrAkShaH punaH punaH || 5\.49\.20|| etasminnantare tatra nirvyAjakaruNAtanuH | teShAmanugrahaM kartuM hartuM garvaM shivA~NganA || 21|| chaitrashuklanavamyAM tu madhyAhnasthe divAkare | prAdurAsIdumA devI sachchidAnandarUpiNI || 22|| mahomadhye virAjantI bhAsayantI disho ruchA | bodhayantI surAnsarvAn brahmaivAhamiti sphuTam || 23|| chaturbhirdadhatI hastairvarapAshA~NkushAbhayAn | shrutibhiH sevitA ramyA navayauvanagarvitA || 24|| raktAmbaraparIdhAnA raktamAlyAnulepanA | koTikandarpasa~NkAshA chandrakoTisamaprabhA || 25|| vyAjahAra mahAmAyA sarvAntaryAmirUpiNI | sAkShiNI sarvabhUtAnAM parabrahmasvarUpiNI || 26|| umovAcha | na brahmA na surArAtirna purArAtirIshvaraH | madagre garvituM ki~nchitkA kathAnyasuparvaNAm || 27|| paraM brahma paraM jyotiH praNavadvandvarUpiNI | ahamevAsmi sakalaM madanyo nAsti kashchana || 28|| nirAkArApi sAkArA sarvatattvasvarUpiNI | apratarkyaguNA nityA kAryakAraNarUpiNI || 29|| kadAchiddayitAkArA kadAchitpuruShAkR^itiH | kadAchidubhayAkArA sarvAkArAhamIshvarI || 5\.49\.30|| vira~nchiH sR^iShTikartAhaM jagatpAtAhamachyutaH | rudraH saMhArakartAhaM sarvavishvavimohinI || 31|| kAlikAkamalAvANImukhAH sarvA hi shaktayaH | madaMshAdeva sa~njAtAstathemAH sakalAH kalAH || 32|| matprabhAvAjjitAH sarve yuShmAbhirditinandanAH | tAmavij~nAya mAM yUyaM vR^ithA sarveshamAninaH || 33|| yathA dArumayIM yoShAM nartayatyaindrajAlikaH | tathaiva sarvabhUtAni nartayAmyahamIshvarI || 34|| madbhayAdvAti pavanaH sarvaM dahati havyabhuk | lokapAlAH prakurvanti svasvakarmANyanAratam || 35|| kadAchiddevavargANAM kadAchidditijanmanAm | karomi vijayaM samyak svatantrA nijalIlayA || 36|| avinAshi paraM dhAma mAyAtItaM parAtparam | shrutayo varNayante yattadrUpaM tu mamaiva hi || 37|| saguNaM nirguNaM cheti madrUpaM dvividhaM matam | mAyAshabalitaM chaikaM dvitIyaM tadanAshritam || 38|| evaM vij~nAya mAM devAH svaM svaM garvaM vihAya cha | bhajata praNayopetAH prakR^itiM mAM sanAtanIm || 39|| iti devyA vachaH shrutvA karuNAgarbhitaM surAH | tuShTuvuH parameshAnIM bhaktisannatakandharAH || 5\.49\.40|| kShamasva jagadIshAni prasIda parameshvari | maivaM bhUyAtkadAchinno garvo mAtardayAM kuru || 41|| tataHprabhR^iti te devA hitvA garvaM samAhitAH | umAmArAdhayAmAsuryathApUrvaM yathAvidhi || 42|| iti vaH kathito viprA umAprAdurbhavo mayA | yasya shravaNamAtreNa paramaM padamashnute || 43|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAmumAprAdurbhAvavarNanaM nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.49|| 5\.50 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.50\. pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | shatAkShyAdyavatAravarNanam |} munaya UchuH | shrotukAmA vayaM sarve durgAcharitamanvaham | aparaM cha mahAprAj~na tattvaM varNaya no.adbhutam || 1|| shR^iNvatAM tvanmukhAmbhojAt kathA nAnA sudhopamAH | na tR^ipyati mano.asmAkaM sUta sarvArthavittama || 2|| sUta uvAcha | durgamaH prathito nAmnA ruruputro mahAbalaH | brahmaNo varadAnena chatasro.alabhata shrutIH || 3|| devAjeyabalaM chApi samprApya jagatItale | karoti sma bahUtpAtAndivi devAshchakampire || 4|| sarvA naShTeShu vedeShu kriyA naShTA babhUva ha | brAhmaNAshcha durAchArA babhUvuH sasurAstadA || 5|| na dAnaM na tapo.atyugraM na yAgo havanaM na hi | anAvR^iShTistato jAtA pR^ithivyAM shatavArShikI || 6|| hAhAkAro mahAnAsIt triShu lokeShu duHkhitAH | abhavaMshcha janAHsarve kShuttR^iDbhyAM pIDitA bhR^isham || 7|| saritaH sAgarAshchaiva vApIkUpasarAMsi cha | nirjalA abhavansarve saMshuShkA vR^ikShavIrudhaH || 8|| tato dR^iShTvA mahAduHkhaM prajAnAM dInachetasAm | tridashAH sharaNaM yAtA yogamAyAM maheshvarIm || 9|| devA UchuH | rakSha rakSha mahAmAye svakIyAH sakalAH prajAH | kopaM saMhara nUnaM tvaM lokA na~NkShyanti chAnyathA || 5\.50\.10|| yathA shumbho hato daityo nishumbhashcha mahAbalaH | dhUmrAkShashchaNDamuNDau cha raktabIjo mahAbalaH || 11|| samadhuH kaiTabho daityo mahiShAsura eva cha | tathaivAmuM kR^ipAsindho dInabandho jahi drutam || 12|| aparAdho bhavatyeva bAlakAnAM pade pade | sahate ko jano loke kevalaM mAtaraM vinA || 13|| yadA yadAbhavadduHkhaM devAnAM brahmaNAM tathA | tadA tadAvatIryAshu kuruShe sukhino janAn || 14|| iti viklavitaM teShAM samAkarNya kR^ipAmayI | anantAkShamayaM rUpaM darshayAmAsa sAmpratam || 15|| dhanurbANau tathA padmaM nAnAmUlaphalAni cha | chaturbhirdadhatI hastaiH prasannamukhapa~NkajA || 16|| tato dR^iShTvA prajAstaptAH karuNApUritekShaNA | ruroda nava ghasrANi nava rAtrIH samAkulA || 17|| mochayAmAsa dR^iShTibhyo vAridhArAH sahasrashaH | tAbhiH pratarpitA lokA auShadhyaH sakalA api || 18|| agAdhatoyAH sarito babhUvuH sAgarA api | ruruhurdharaNIpR^iShThe shAkamUlaphalAni cha || 19|| vitatAra karasthAni sumanobhyaH phalAni cha | gobhyastR^iNAni ramyANi tathAnyebhyo yathArhataH || 5\.50\.20|| santuShTA abhavansarve sadevadvijamAnuShAH | tato jagAda sA devI kimanyatkaravANi vaH || 21|| sametyochustadA devA bhavatyA toShitA janAH | vedAndehi kR^ipAM kR^itvA durgameNa samAhR^itAm || 22|| tathAstviti prabhAShyAha yAta yAta nijAlayam | vitariShyAmi vo vedAnachireNaiva kAlataH || 23|| tataH pramuditA devAH svaM svaM dhAma samAyayuH | supraNamya jagadyoniM phullendIvaralochanAm || 24|| tataH kolAhalo jAto divi bhUmyantarikShake | tachChrutvA rauravaH sadyo nyaruNatsarvataH purIm || 25|| tatastejomayaM chakraM vidhAya paritaH shivA | rakShaNArthaM devatAnAM svayaM tasmAd bahirgatA || 26|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM devyA daityasya chobhayoH | vavR^iShuH samare bANAnnishitAnka~NkaTachChidaH || 27|| etasminnantare tasyAH sharIrAd ramyamUrtayaH | kAlI tArA ChinnamastA shrIvidyA bhuvaneshvarI || 28|| bhairavI bagalA dhUmrA shrImattripurasundarI | mAta~NgI cha mahAvidyA nirgatA dasha sAyudhAH || 29|| asa~NkhyAtAstato jAtA mAtaro divyamUrttayaH | chandralekhAdharAH sarvAH sarvA vidyutsamaprabhAH || 5\.50\.30|| tato mAtR^igaNairyuddhaM prAvartata bhaya~Nkaram | rauravIyaM hataM tAbhirdalamakShauhiNIshatam || 31|| jaghAna sA tadA daityaM durgamaM shUladhArayA | papAta dharaNIpR^iShThe khAtamUladrumo yathA || 32|| itthaM hatvA tadA daityaM durgamAsuranAmakam | AdAya chaturo vedAndadau devebhya IshvarI || 33|| devA UchuH | asmadarthaM tvayA rUpamanantAkShimayaM dhR^itam | munayaH kIrtayiShyanti shatAkShIM tvAmato.ambike || 34|| AtmadehasamudbhUtaiH shAkairlokA mR^itA yataH | shAkambharIti vikhyAtaM tatte nAma bhaviShyati || 35|| durgamAkhyo mahAdaityo hato yasmAttataH shive | durgAM bhagavatIM bhadrAM vyAhariShyanti mAnavAH || 36|| yoganidre namastubhyaM namaste.astu mahAbale | namo j~nAnaprade tubhyaM vishvamAtre namo namaH || 37|| tattvamasyAdivAkyairyA bodhyate parameshvarI | anantakoTibrahmANDanAyikAyai namo namaH || 38|| vA~NmanaHkAyaduShprApAM sUryachandrAgnilochanAm | stotuM na shaknumo mAtastvatprabhAvAbudhA vayam || 39|| mAdR^ishAnamarAndR^iShTvA kaH kuryAdIdR^ishIM dayAm | varjayitvA sureshAnIM shatAkShIM mAtaraM vinA || 5\.50\.40|| trilokI nAbhibhUyeta bAdhAbhishcha nirantaram | evaM kAryastvayA yatno.asmAkaM vairivinAshanam || 41|| devyuvAcha | vatsAndR^iShTvA yathA gAvo vyagrA dhAvanti satvaram | tathaiva bhavato dR^iShTvA dhAvAmi vyAkulA satI || 42|| mama yuShmAnapashyantyAH pashyantyA bAlakAniva | api prANAnprayachChantyAH kShaNa eko yugAyate || 43|| kApi chintA na kartavyA yuShmAbhirbhaktishAlibhiH | bhavatyAM mayi tiShThantyAM saMharantyAM nijApadaH || 44|| yathA pUrvaM hatA daityA haniShyAmi tathA.asurAn | saMshayo nAtra karttavyaH satyaM satyaM bravImyaham || 45|| yadA shumbho nishumbhashchAparau daityau bhaviShyataH | tadAhaM nandabhAryAyAM yashodAyAM yashomayI || 46|| yonijaM rUpamAsthAya janiShye gopagokule | haniShyAmyasurau tanmAM vyAhariShyanti nandajAm || 47|| bhrAmaraM rUpamAsthAya vadhiShyAmyaruNaM yataH | bhrAmarIti cha mAM loke kIrtayiShyanti mAnavAH || 48|| kR^itvA bhImaM punA rUpaM rakShAMsyatsyAmyahaM yadA | bhImA devIti vikhyAtaM tanme nAma bhaviShyati || 49|| yadA yadAsurotthaivaM bAdhA bhuvi bhaviShyati | tadA tadAvatIryAhaM shaM kariShyAmyasaMshayam || 5\.50\.50|| yA shatAkShI smR^itA devI saiva shAkambharI matA | saiva prakIrtitA durgA vyaktirekaiva triShvapi || 51|| na shatAkShIsamA kAchiddayAlurbhuvi devatA | dR^iShTvArudatprajAstaptA yA navAhaM maheshvarI || 52|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM shatAkShyAdyavatAravarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.50|| 5\.51 || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || || shrIgaurIsha~NkarAbhyAM namaH || || shrIshivamahApurANam || \section{5\.51\. ekapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH | kriyAyoganirUpaNam |} munaya UchuH | vyAsashiShya mahAbhAga sUta paurANikottama | aparaM shrotumichChAmaH kimapyAkhyAnamIshituH || 1|| umAyA jagadambAyAH kriyAyogamanuttamam | proktaM sanatkumAreNa vyAsAya cha mahAtmane || 2|| sUta uvAcha | dhanyA yUyaM mahAtmAno devIbhaktidR^iDhavratAH | parAshakteH paraM guptaM rahasyaM shR^iNutAdarAt || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha | sanatkumAra sarvaj~na brahmaputra mahAmate | umAyAH shrotumichChAmi kriyAyogaM mahAdbhutam || 4|| kIdR^ikcha lakShaNaM tasya kiM kR^ite cha phalaM bhavet | priyaM yachcha parAmbAyAstadasheShaM vadasva me || 5|| sanatkumAra uvAcha | dvaipAyana yadetattvaM rahasyaM paripR^ichChasi | tachChR^iNuShva mahAbuddhe sarvaM me varNayiShyataH || 6|| j~nAnayogaH kriyAyogo bhaktiyogastathaiva cha | trayo mArgAH samAkhyAtAH shrImAturbhuktimuktidAH || 7|| j~nAnayogastu saMyogashchittasyaivAtmanA tu yaH | yastu bAhyArthasaMyogaH kriyAyogaH sa uchyate || 8|| bhaktiyogo mato devyA AtmanashchaikyabhAvanam | trayANAmapi yogAnAM kriyAyogaH sa uchyate || 9|| karmaNA jAyate bhaktirbhaktyA j~nAnaM prajAyate | j~nAnAtprajAyate muktiriti shAstreShu nishchayaH || 5\.51\.10|| pradhAnaM kAraNaM yogo vimuktermunisattama | kriyAyogastu yogasya paramaM dhyeyasAdhanam || 11|| mAyAM tu prakR^itiM vidyAnmAyAvI brahma shAshvatam | abhinnaM tadvapurj~nAtvA muchyate bhavabandhanAt || 12|| yastu devyAlayaM kuryAtpAShANaM dAravaM tathA | mR^inmayaM vAtha kAleya tasya puNyaphalaM shR^iNu | ahanyahani yogena yajato yanmahAphalam || 13|| prApnoti tatphalaM devyA yaH kArayati mandiram | sahasrakulamAgAmi vyatItaM cha sahasrakam | sa tArayati dharmAtmA shrImAturdhAma kArayan || 14|| koTijanmakR^itaM pApaM svalpaM vA yadi vA bahu | shrImAturmandirArambhakShaNAdeva praNashyati || 15|| nadIShu cha yathA ga~NgA shoNaH sarvanadeShu cha | kShamAyAM cha yathA pR^ithvI gAmbhIrye cha yathodadhiH || 16|| grahANAM cha samastAnAM yathA sUryo vishiShyate | tathA sarveShu deveShu shrIparAmbA vishiShyate || 17|| sarvadeveShu sA mukhyA yastasyAH kArayed gR^iham | pratiShThAM samavApnoti sa cha janmani janmani || 18|| vArANasyAM kurukShetre prayAge puShkare tathA | ga~NgAsamudratIre cha naimiShe.amarakaNTake || 19|| shrIparvate mahApuNye gokarNe j~nAnaparvate | mathurAyAmayodhyAyAM dvArAvatyAM tathaiva cha || 5\.51\.20|| ityAdipuNyadesheShu yatra kutra sthale.api vA | kArayanmAturAvAsaM mukto bhavati bandhanAt || 21|| iShTakAnAM tu vinyAso yAvadvarShANi tiShThati | tAvadvarShasahasrANi maNidvIpe mahIyate || 22|| pratimAH kArayedyastu sarvalakShaNalakShitAH | sa umAyAH paraM lokaM nirbhayo vrajati dhuvam || 23|| devImUrtiM pratiShThApya shubhartugrahatArake | kR^itakR^ityo bhavenmartyo yogamAyAprasAdataH || 24|| ye bhaviShyanti ye.atItA AkalpAtpuruShAH kule | tAMstAMstArayate devyA mUrtiM saMsthApya shobhanAm || 25|| trilokIsthApanAtpuNyaM yadbhavenmunipu~Ngava | tatkoTiguNitaM puNyaM shrIdevIsthApanAdbhavet || 26|| madhye devIM sthApayitvA pa~nchAyatanadevatAH | chaturdikShu sthApayedyastasya puNyaM na gaNyate || 27|| viShNornAmnAM koTijapAd grahaNe chandrasUryayoH | yatphalaM labhyate tasmAchChatakoTiguNottaram || 28|| shivanAmno japAdeva tasmAtkoTiguNottaram | shrIdevInAmajApAttu tataH koTiguNottaram || 29|| devyAH prAsAdakaraNAtpuNyaM tu samavApyate | sthApitA yena sA devI jaganmAtA trayImayI || 5\.51\.30|| na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchit shrImAtuH karuNAvashAt | vardhante putrapautrAdyA nashyatyakhilakashmalam || 31|| manasA ye chikIrShanti mUrtisthApanamuttamam | te.atyumAyAH paraM lokaM prayAnti munidurlabham || 32|| kriyamANaM tu yaH prekShya chetasA hyanuchintayet | kArayiShyAmyahaM yarhi sampanme sambhaviShyati || 33|| evaM tasya kulaM sadyo yAti svargaM na saMshayaH | mahAmAyAprabhAveNa durlabhaM kiM jagattraye || 34|| shrIparAmbAM jagadyoniM kevalaM ye samAshritAH | te manuShyA na mantavyAH sAkShAddevIgaNAshcha te || 35|| ye vrajantaH svapantashcha tiShThanto vApyaharnisham | umeti dvyakSharaM nAma bruvate te shivAgaNAH || 36|| nitye naimittike devIM ye yajanti parAM shivAm | puShpairdhUpaistathA dIpaiste prayAsyantyumAlayam || 37|| ye devImaNDapaM nityaM gomayena mR^idAthavA | upalimpanti mArjanti te prayAsyantyumAlayam || 38|| yairdevyA mandiraM ramyaM nirmApitamanuttamam | tatkulInA~njanAnmAtA hyAshiShaH samprayachChati || 39|| madIyAH shatavarShANi jIvantu premabhAjanAH | nApadAmayanAnItthaM shrImAtA vaktyaharnisham || 5\.51\.40|| yena mUrtirmahAdebyA umAyAH kAritA shubhA | narAyutaM tatkulajaM maNidvIpe mahIyate || 41|| sthApayitvA mahAmAyAmUrtiM samyakprapUjya cha | yaM yaM prArthayate kAmaM taM taM prApnoti sAdhakaH || 42|| yaH snApayati shrImAtuH sthApitAM mUrtimuttamAm | ghR^itena madhunAktena tatphalaM gaNayettu kaH || 43|| chandanAgurukarpUramAMsImustAdiyugjalaiH | ekavarNagavAM kShIraiH snApayetparameshvarIm || 44|| dhUpenAShTAdashA~Ngena dadyAdAhutimuttamAm | nIrAjanaM chareddevyAH sAjyakarpUravartibhiH || 45|| kR^iShNAShTamyAM navamyAM vAmAyAM vA pa~nchadiktithau | pUjayejjagatAM dhAtrIM gandhapuShpairvisheShataH || 46|| sampaTha~njananIsUktaM shrIsUktamathavA paThan | devIsUktamatho vApi mUlamantramathApi vA || 47|| viShNukrAntAM cha tulasIM varjayitvAkhilaM sumam | devIprItikaraM j~neyaM kamalaM tu visheShataH || 48|| arpayetsvarNapuShpaM yo devyai rAjatameva vA | sa yAti paramaM dhAma siddhakoTibhiranvitam || 49|| pUjanAnte sadA kAryaM dAsairenaH kShamApanam | prasIda parameshAni jagadAnandadAyini || 5\.51\.50|| iti vAkyaiH {}stuvanmantrI devIbhaktiparAyaNaH | dhyAyetkaNThIravArUDhAM varadAbhayapANikAm || 51|| itthaM dhyAtvA maheshAnIM bhaktAbhIShTaphalapradAm | nAnAphalAni pakvAni naivedyatve prakalpayet || 52|| naivedyaM bhakShayedyastu shambhushakteH parAtmanaH | sa nirdhUyAkhilaM pa~NkaM nirmalo mAnavo bhavet || 53|| chaitrashuklatR^itIyAyAM yo bhavAnIvrataM charet | bhavabandhananirmuktaH prApnuyAtparamaM padam || 54|| asyAmeva tR^itIyAyAM kuryAddolotsavaM budhaH | pUjayejjagatAM dhAtrImumAM sha~NkarasaMyutAm || 55|| kusumaiH ku~NkumairvastraiH karpUrAguruchandanaiH | dhUpairddIpaiH sanaivedyaiH sraggandhairaparairapi || 56|| Andolayettato devIM mahAmAyAM maheshvarIm | shrIgaurIM shivasaMyuktAM sarvakalyANakAriNIm || 57|| pratyabdaM kurute yo.asyAM vratamAndolanaM tathA | niyamena shivA tasmai sarvamiShTaM prayachChati || 58|| mAdhavasya site pakShe tR^itIyA yAkShayAbhidhA | tasyAM yo jagadambAyA vrataM kuryAdatandritaH || 59|| mallikAmAlatIchampAjapAbandhUkapa~NkajaiH | kusumaiH pUjayedgaurIM sha~NkareNa samanvitAm || 5\.51\.60|| koTijanmakR^itaM pApaM manovAkkAyasambhavam | nirdhUya chaturo vargAnakShayAniha so.ashnute || 61|| jyeShThe shuklatR^itIyAyAM vrataM kR^itvA maheshvarIm | yo.archayetparamaprItyA tasyAsAdhyaM na ki~nchana || 62|| AShADhashuklapakShIyatR^itIyAyAM rathotsavama | devyAH priyatamaM kuryAdyathAvittAnusArataH || 63|| rathaM pR^ithvIM vijAnIyAdrathA~Nge chandrabhAskarau | vedAnashvAnvijAnIyAtsArathiM padmasambhavam || 64|| nAnAmaNigaNAkIrNaM puShpamAlAvirAjitam | evaM rathaM kalpayitvA tasmin saMsthApayechChivAm || 65|| lokasaMrakShaNArthAya lokaM draShTuM parAmbikA | rathamadhye saMsthiteti bhAvayenmatimAnnaraH || 66|| rathe prachalite mandaM jayashabdamudIrayet | pAhi devi janAnasmAnprapannAndInavatsale || 67|| iti vAkyaistoShayechcha nAnAvAditraniHsvanaiH | sImAnte tu rathaM nItvA tatra sampUjayedrathe || 68|| nAnAstotraistataH stutvApyAnayettAM svaveshmani | praNipAtashataM kR^itvA prArthayejjagadambikAm || 69|| evaM yaH kurute vidvAnpUjAvratarathotsavam | iha bhuktvAkhilAnbhogAnso.ante devIpadaM vrajet || 5\.51\.70|| shuklAyAM tu tR^itIyAyAmevaM shrAvaNabhAdrayoH | yo vrataM kurute.ambAyAH pUjanaM cha yathAvidhi || 71|| modate putrapautrAdyairdhanAdyairiha santatam | so.ante gachChedumAlokaM sarvalokopari sthitam || 72|| Ashvine dhavale pakShe navarAtravrataM charet | yatkR^ite sakalAH kAmAH siddhyantyeva na saMshayaH || 73|| navarAtravratasyAsya prabhAvaM vaktumIshvaraH | chaturAsyo na pa~nchAsyo na ShaDAsyo na ko.aparaH || 74|| navarAtravrataM kR^itvA bhUpAlo virathAtmajaH | hR^itaM rAjyaM nijaM lebhe suratho munisattamAH || 75|| dhruvasandhisuto dhImAnayodhyAdhipatirnR^ipaH | sudarshano hR^itaM rAjyaM prApadasya prabhAvataH || 76|| vratarAjamimaM kR^itvA samArAdhya maheshvarIm | saMsArabandhanAnmuktaH samAdhirmuktibhAgabhUt || 77|| tR^itIyAyAM cha pa~nchamyAM saptamyAmaShTamItithau | navamyAM vA chaturdashyAM yo devI pUjayennaraH || 78|| Ashvinasya site pakShe vrataM kR^itvA vidhAnataH | tasya sarvaM mano.abhIShTaM pUrayatyanishaM shivA || 79|| yaH kArttikasya mArgasya pauShasya tapasastathA | tapasyasya site pakShe tR^itIyAyAM vrataM charet || 5\.51\.80|| lohitaiH karavIrAdyaiH puShpairdhUpaiH sugandhitaiH | pUjayenma~NgalAM devIM sa sarvaM ma~NgalaM labhet || 81|| saubhAgyAya sadA strIbhiH kAryametanmahAvratam | vidyAdhanasutAptyarthaM vidheyaM puruShairapi || 82|| umAmaheshvarAdIni vratAnyanyAni yAnyapi | devIpriyANi kAryANi svabhaktyaivaM mumukShubhiH || 83|| saMhiteyaM mahApuNyA shivabhaktivivardhinI | nAnAkhyAnasamAyuktA bhuktimuktipradA shivA || 84|| ya enAM shR^iNuyAdbhaktyA shrAvayedvA samAhitaH | paThedvA pAThayedvApi sa yAti paramAM gatim || 85|| yasya gehe sthitA cheyaM likhitA lalitAkSharaiH | sampUjitA cha vidhivatsarvAnkAmAnsa ApnuyAt || 86|| bhUtapretapishAchAdiduShTebhyo na bhayaM kvachit | putrapautrAdisampattIrlabhatyeva na saMshayaH || 87|| tasmAdiyaM mahApuNyA ramyomAsaMhitA sadA | shrotavyA paThitavyA cha shivabhaktimabhIpsubhiH || 88|| iti shrIshivamahApurANe pa~nchamyAmumAsaMhitAyAM kriyAyoganirUpaNaM nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.51|| || samApteyaM pa~nchamyumAsaMhitA || ##Proofreading by H Revathy Rajaraman / Uma Mahesh## ## \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}